\V SS^ \\ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /. // ^ .'^. ^.<^ ^ ^ 1.0 1.1 itt m 122 Ml ■ u 1211 1^ 12.0 LA. 11.6 Ftiotogmphic Sciences CarparatJon :i>' \ ^v <^ 23 WBT MAIN STREiT WIBSTIR,N.Y. 14aiM (716) 173 4303 CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHIVI/ICIVIH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian da microraproductions historiquas T«chnioa( and MbNograpMe NotM/NotM tachniquM M bibliographiqiNM Th« Inatitut* haa attamptad to obtain tlia baat original copy availabia for filming. Faaturaa of thia copy which may bo bibliographioally uniciuo. which may altar any of tho imagaa In tho raproduction. or wMch may dgnifieantly changa tho uaual method of fUmlng. ara chackad balow. □ Coloured covora/ Couvorturo do coulour r~n Covora damaged/ D D D D Couvorturo andommag4o Covora raatorad and/or laminated/ Couvorturo reetaurAe et/ou pollicuMo r~| Cover title miaaing/ La titre do couvorturo manque □ Coloured mapa/ Cartea gtegraphiquea an coulour Coloured inic (i.e. other than blue or biaclt)/ Encre do coulour (i.e. autre qua Meue ou noire) □ Coloured platee and/or illuatrationa/ Planehea et/ou illuatrationa en coulour □ Bound with other material/ Rali* avac d'cutrea doeumenta GZl Tight binding may cauae ahadowa or diatortlon along interior margin/ Laroliure sorrAe pout cauaar da I'ombre ou do la dialoiaion lo lono do la marge inlArloure Blanic leavea added during reatoration may appeer within the text. Wlwnever poaaibla. theae have been omitted from filming/ II ae peut quo cortainea pagea bianchea ajoutAoa lora d'une reetauration apparai a aam dana la texto, maia, ioraquo cola 4tait poaaiblft. cea pagea n'ont paa 4t* film^ea. Additional commenta:/ Various pmingi. Commentairea aupplAmantairaa: L'lnatHut a microfilm* le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a At* poaaibla da ae procurer. Lea dAtaila da cat exemplaire qui aont peut**tre uniquea du point do vue bibliogrephique. qui pouvent modifier urto image reproduite. ou qui pouvent exiger une modification dana la mithode normale do f iimage aont Indiqu4a d-daaaoua. Th to D D D D D D D D Coloured pagea/ Pagee do coulour Pagea damaged/ Pagea andommagAea Pagea raatorad and/or laminated/ Pagea reataurAea *t/ou poliiculAea Pagea diacoloured. stained or foxed/ Pagea dAcoiories. tachatiea ou piquAas Pagea detached/ Pagea ditachies Showthrough/ Tranaparence Quality of print variea/ Qualiti inAgaia da i'imprasaion Includes aupplementary material/ Comprand du matAriai supplAmentairc Only edition available/ Soulo Mition diaponible Pagea wholly or partially obacurad by errata slips, tissues, etc.. heve been ref limed to ensure the best possible imege/ Lee pages totalement ou partialiament obscureies par un feuillet d'errata. una polure. etc.. ont 4t* fiimAoa i nouveau da facon S obtenir la meilleure image poasibia. Th po of fill Or bo th< ale oti fin aic or Th ah TH wl Ml dil enl be rig Thia item is filmed at the reduction ratio checlced below/ Co document est film* au taux da reduction indiquA ci«dassous. 10X 14X itx 22X 26X aox y I 12X itx aox a«x 2IX 32X Th* eopy fUmcd bun hm bMn raprodHoad thanks to tha ganaroalty of: Douglas Library Quaan's Univarsity L'axamplaira fllm4 ffut raproduit griaa i la 8«n«roait« da: Douglas Library Quaan's Univarsity Tha Imagaa appaaring hara ara tha bast quality posslbia conaidaring tha condition and laglbillty off tha original copy and in Icaaping with tha filming contract spadffieations. Original copies in printed papar covers ara fllmad beginning with tha ffront cover and ending on the laat page with a printed or liluatrated impree- aion. or the back cover when appropriate. All other origlnei copiee ere ffilmed beginning on the fflrst pege with e printed or illustrated Impree- elon, end ending on tha ieat pege with a printed or illustreted impresston. Ths lost recorded fframe on each microfiche shsil contein the symbol ^^- (meening "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol ▼ (meening "END"), whichever appllae. Lee imegea suivantae ont 4ti raproduitea avec le plus grsnd soln, compte tenu do Is condition et do la nattetA da I'exempkiire ffllm4. et en conformity evec lee condltiona du contrat da filmage. Lea exempieires originoux dont ie couverture en pepler est imprim4e sent filmte en commenpent per le premier plot et en terminent soit per le demlAre pege qui comporte une empreinte d'Impreeslon ou dlllustrstion, soit per le second plot, selon le ces. Tous Iss eutres sxemplaires originoux sent filmte en commen^ent par la pramMre pege qui comporte une empreinte d'impreaaion ou d'iliustrstion et en terminent par la dernlAre pege qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un dee symboies suhrents epperattra sur la darnlAre imege do cheque microfiche, selon le cos: la symbols -^> signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbols ▼ signifie "FIN". Meps, plates, cherts, etc., msy be filmed m*. different reduction rstios. Those too lerge to be entirely included in one exposure ere filmed beginning in tlie upper left hend comer, left to right end top to bottom, es meny fframea as required. The following diegrems lilustrete the method: Les certes, plenehes, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre filmte A das teux do rMuction diffirents. Lorsque le document est trop grend pour Atre reprodult en un soul ciichA, II est film* i partir da I'angle supArleur geuche. do gsuche A droite, et do heut en bes, en prenant la nombre d'imeges nAcesseire. Las diegrammes sulvants iiiustrant la mAthoda. 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 A LIFE or RT. REV. EDWARD MAGINN, COADJUTOR BISUOF OF DBRRT, wim 0tltctiott0 from 4^0 (Eotve»ponbeme. ST THOMAS D'AECY M'GEE, AVTHOB OF **A IU0TOET or THE ATTEMrTt TO ESTABLISH THE BErOBMATIOIf tif IBELAHO;" DISC0UBSE8 Olf "THE CATHOLIC HISTOBT OF IfOBTH AMEKICA;" "the IBISH SETTLBBS Uf AMEBICA," ETC., ETC. ** It Ib the duty of a Bisbon to jadne, to interpret, to eonseerste, to ordain, to offer, to twptlie, and to eonflrm.^— Form of CtnieenUim tf a BUkaf ooeorin^ to i«sJLal«n£Jet. XM, P . ' S H E A , 799 BROADWAY AND 30 BEKRMAN 1867. >r« (V ■ B^4?ori^Km^ '<^/ Entered aoeording to Aet of Coagreaa, in the year 18B7, lij P. 0*SHBA, In the GIerk*e Office of the District Conrt of the Untied States for the Soathom District of New York. ■i^' V ^-^ '^. "A >' » V ■•^^ . >«'' *• HIS SUfiTIYINO BEUTIYSS AND PBIENOSk 'AT nom'* jtjm abboas. 3 3Stf spttifttlls JBtbUsic iH» intmo t \ or \ THE LATE RIGHT REVEREND DR. MAGINN, BlSnOP or DBBBT ^ s/7^9rh ■'■"^ ■<>w»>-.Mi '— ^» I* ■M>n<.»— ■>■ •« 'W' -^Mk «T«. . •-'-«;: I ^i/J***^'" • CONTENTS, PrefiMe. CHAPTER I. Birth and Fftmily of Dr. Maginn— His first TeMheiw-Stndies «t the Irish College, Paris — Ordained in Ireland — Appointed Curate of Mo* ville— Brief account of Innishowen— The Derry Discussion — Catho- lic Emancipation — Mr. Maginn appointed Parish Priest 1—39 CHAPTER II. The Mission of the new Parish Priest — State of the Church in General — Local Exertions of Dr. Maginn — ^He suppresses Secret Socielies— Fonnds Seven National Schools — ^His Controversy with the National Board of Education — ^His Increasing In.laence — ^His Preaching as described by a Cot«mporary . 40—63 CHAPTER III. O'Conneirs last Efforts for Repeal— Mr. Maginn*s leal in that Agita^ tion — His Correspondence with the Marquis of Normanby — ^His confidenee in O'Connell's Triumph— His Elevation to the Episco- pacy — Congratulations thereupon — National Politics — ^His Opinion of the TouDg Ireland Party— His Success as an Administrator. .64—86 CHAPTER rV. Dr. Magiiin*s Evidence before Lord Devon's ** Commission on the Oc- cupation of Land in Ireland" — Frequent Maladministration of tha Poor Law — The Famine and the Officials— His Indignation at th« Destruction of Human Life — His incessant Efforts to relieve the Poor — Strongly opposes the proposed wholesale Emigration to Can- ada—Society for the Conservation of the Faith , . 87—103 ( OOMTBRTS. f i ■J 'Ml' CHAPTER V. Dr. M«ginn*s Vicwi of Cbureh Polity in IreUnd— Th« ChariUbl« B«- qnest* AeU-Th« Queen'a CoUegei— Differenees of Opinion among the Hierarchy on the Colleges Act, as amended— Accession of ^e Whigs to Power— The New Pope— Episcopal Meetings in 1846— The Appeal to Rome — Other Episcopal Movements— Proposed Na- tional Address to Pope Pius IX 104—120 CHAPTER VI, Pontificate of Pins IX.— English Intrigues in Italy— Lord Minto*s Mission — ^Lord Shrewsbury's Visit to Rome— Lord Clarendon's Pro- position to Archbishop Murray — The Irish Bishops, opposed to the Ooyemment scheme of Academical Education, send two of their nnmber to Rome— The Agents and Influences employed against them — Success of the Mission of Drs. MaoHale and 0*Higgins— Dr. Maginn's part in it— Insurrection in Rome— The Pope in Exile— El- oquent Pastoral of Dr. Maginn on that event— Its reception at Rome, and by the Holy Father 121—134 CHAPTER VII. Influence of tLe Famine on Public Spirit — Dr. Maginn's Letters on ** Tenant-Right" — His Letters to Lord Stanley — His Popularity — Effiect of the French Revolution on Ireland— Patriotic attempts to re-unite the National Parties — ^The Protestant Repealers and Mr. Sharman Crawford, M. P.— Extraordinary Circular of the Earl of ^ Shrewsbury — The Young Ireland Catastrophe — Dr. Maginn's Cor- respondence with the Castie in relation thereto— His sympathy with the Defeated Party and the State Prisoners 13fr— 170 CHAPTER Vin. Dr. Maginn's Final Visitation of his Diocese— The proposed Provin- cial Synod and CathoQc University- Dr. Maginn's last Illness and Death — Oenen^ Sorrow expressed by the Catholic Body — ^His Fu- neral — His Character and Genius— Tributes to his Memory at Homo and Abroad 171—193 oovniiTC. vii I The Divon CoMMitiioN— The IUt. Edward Mac^nn ■worn and exam- iued 106—811 The Coai TairAirr Leaqub— Letter to W. H- Trenwitb, Esq. 81S— 318 Letter to Dr. MoKnight, of Derry 810— S20 POLITICAL CORRESPONDENCE. John 0*Connell to Biahop Maginn 887 O. Poalett Sorope to •• .^387—834 BiNETOLENOB Or THE BeITISH PxOPLB OURINO THE IbISH Famine. — ^Bishop Maginn to Meisrt. Hawkins, Jones and Gilmore 835—888 \ Lord William Fitzgerald to Bishop Maginn 888 1 Lord Normanby to " <» 880— 841 I Rt. Rev. Dr. Briggs to «« <* 841—345 | Thomas Steele, Esq., to " •* 845—851 ROMAN CORRESPONDENCE. Archbishop CuUen to Bishop Maginn 851—861 Rev Dr. O'Higgins to •• 861-365 Archbishop Cullen to " 865—868 Rev Dr. O'Higgins to " 860—371 Archbishop Cnllen to «• 871-378 Amended Statutes of the Queen's Colleges in Ireland, relat- ing to Religion 870—384 Bishop Maginn's Pastoral on the Pope's Exile 885—306 / mm^ f J^- PREFACE. Thi reatorfttion of her anoi«nt Charoh, And th« nwintcnMoe of ito liberties against all the intrignes of the Imperial power, ii the ohicf glory of Ireland in the XlXth century. It is qnite glorj enough ; it is a triumph without parallel in the ceolesiastieal history of our times. That national churches (if the phrase can be correctly used by a Ca- tholic) may be extinguished in blood or destroyed by. schism, the ec- clesiasUeal history of Western Asia, of Northern Africa, of some of the German States, of England, of SoandinaTia, all instruct us. That the total extinction of the Irish Church was the darling design cher^ ished by generation after generation of the greatest ministers of a great Empire, British history exists to prove. The heroic constancy of the Irish Catholics is tue very epic of chivalrous resistance to arbitrary power, and one of the freshest episodes in that epic, is the life of the late able and apostolic Bishop of Dorry, which I have undertaken, at the request of his nearest surviving relations, to write. The part taken by that courageous churchman is much enhanced in importance by recollecting the Province in which it was played. Old Ulster had resisted " tlie Reformation" with iron fortitude, and had paid the penalty : its six fair counties were confiscated by one stroke of the first James* pen ; its nine venerable cathedrals were given over to the new sectaries ; its once famous schools of Armagh and Bangor were overthrown and obliterated. Presbyterian communities were chartered and privileged, to hold the passes and ports of the Province ; the Kirk, struggling for its existence in Scotland against kingly theo- ries of conformity, was a recognized and favored step-child of the State from its first plantation in Ulster. Its rigid discipline and econ- omical ministry were not ill suited to a half mercantile, half martial \ I PREFACE. population, so fond of thrift and of its profits, that they would almost begrudge to Ood the decorations of His temple. Its minipt^rs, how- ever, sprung from the ranks of their own hearers, and bound to them by the double ties of authority and dependence, have always shown themselves in the day of danger in the front of the popular battle. Against King James II. they fought as in Cromwell's time, marshaled the multitude, and gallantly partook of all their dangers. It was a stirring and affecting sight, however we may view it — those two small towns standing out against a people in arms. They held out long enough to give King William an immense material and moral advan^ tage, to demonstrate the military incapacity of King James, and to enroll their obscure names among tlte most famous localities of Irish or of Imperial story.* The silence of death succeeded the din of that dreadful struggle. The remnant of the natives who could not emigrate deserted the open country, and. courted the safer obscurity of the remotest woods and glens. The only sound which breaks the fearful stillness is the din of an infitnt Trade within the walls of the victorious towns, the monoto- nous chants of the Kirk, or the imperative accents of the garrisons. From monklcBS Mellifont to dismantled Donegal, there is neither native church nor native chief. The Erne and the Banu flow on through peaceful valleys — ^peaceful as death. In the halls of Dungannon, upon the towers of Shane's Castle, there is neither warder nor servitor, nei- ther hospitable nor martial fire, neither sound of harp nor clang of trumpet. Nothing remains for the protection of the hapless remnant of the Gael, outlawed on their own soil, but the fame of their strug- gle, or the wild vengeance of the maddened Raparee, pouncing by night on his long-watched Presbyterian prey. Neither Scot nor Saxon fully believes his own boast that the spirit of the old race is broken. The cautious drysalters and oordwainArs of Derry, making their way in cavalcade from town to town, put up at every turn in the road the timorous petition, " From wolves and woodkerne, good Lord deliver us!" This fearful and chilling peace gradually gives way to one more stirring and lifelike. Both parties multiply and grow stronger — the * One of the preltminary measnres of the Defenders of Derry in 1689 was to tnrs the few Catholics oat of the town, together with a Oonvent of Dominicans, lately tolerated within the walls.— Da. E. 0AHx'B*JA0OBm Ann WiLUAinrB Wabs, Past I. PREFACE. XI natives most qtiickly. As the Protestant population inereases in nnm> ber and wealth, so does its power and pretensions. The Parliament fosters its linen trade with bounties ; the State Choroh eonniyes at its non-eonformity ; the Sovereign enlarges its eharters. Plain old Derry becomes Londonderry, a royal regiment is named after Enniskillen. and the ''Apprentice Boys" annually flatter themselves that they, and not the British Whigs, made the Revolution. Jaundiced egotism be- comes Orangeism, for in worshipping the deliverer they glorify them- selves — a ceremonial they cultivate to their hearts' content. From every northern steeple, on the 1st and 12th of July, the yellow flag is spread and the church bells ring out; from every loyal terrace, loud guns proclaim the invidious triumph of the favored few over the land- less many^ On those days the enthusiasm of the pulpit in the morn- ing prepares men's minds for the enthusiasm of the tavern at night Panegyrics on bloody deeds delivered in the name of religion, stimu- late to those deeds of blood, without which the night seldom passes away. Some poor stray Papist or obnoxious neighbor is often the se- .ected aim for an undischarged musket and a drunken bigotry. Still tie descendants of the victors of 1689 have not had everything their o\(n way in Ulster these many years back. The older population multiplied in virtuous poverty, and learning economy in adversity, spread gradually back into the fields of their fathers and the towns of their enemies. They toiled, they bore, they suffered much. The value of labor rose in the Province with the increase of its staple trade ; that trade expanded into a commerce, that commerce gradually liberalized those engaged in it. The borderers of the two races partially inter- mixing, or at least reciprocally influencing each other, produced that powerful compound character known in the United States as " Scotch Irish," which asserted itd individuality not less conspicuously at Phil- adelphia in '76 than at Dungannon in '82. But the majority of each kept apart, and till this day continue apart, separated by a hostile his- torical inheritance, by deep-seated social disparities and irreconcileable religious differences. The policy of the chief governors of Ireland at last yielded a par- tial toleration to the Catholics. Thatched chapels succeeded to dri[»- ping caves, and the precarious pilgrimage of tbe poor scholar gave place to the more regular and respectable education at Maynooth. From the political fountain of the capital, the new and juster spirit \ xu PBBFAOE. •pread slowly over the provinees. The landed proprietors of the see* end and third generations, having the fear of the grim Sir Phelim no longer before their eyes, began to riral in prodigality the old ohiefk they had displaeed, and whose praises were still snng aronnd them. The tunefnl Jacobite, Thnrlogh O'Carolan, was a guest as weleome at Moneyglass and Castle Archdale as at Alderford or Castle Eelley. The new lords of Cavan and Fermanagh were proof to his politics but not to his melody ; they might dislike him as a Catholic, bnt they were proud of him as a countryman. The fairest hands in their halls brought the matchless harp and filled the consoling cup for the Bard, whose errant ways and blinded eyes aptly illustrated the mental con- dition of a country where the old ciTi}ization had been extinguished before the new one was bom, whose altars were down, whose tradi- tions were lost, whose ancient paths were obliterated, and for which there seemed no escape, no deliverance out of the vicious circle of clear-headed injustice and incapacity entailed. Socially, the new gen- try had grown more tolerant and tolerable, but po!itic ally, as the last years of the Irish Parliament proved, they hated the religion of the vast majority of their fellow countrymen as intensely as ever did the Walkers and the Wolseys during the wai of King Wiliam and King James. In this Province, in this state and period of society, about the com- mencement of the Catholic Restoration, the late Dr. Maginn's lot was cast. He was bom of an orthodox stock ; he grew up among a gal- lant and pious, but rash and much-abused peasantry; he retired from amongst them for a time, to reappear again with the highest au- thority upon their altars. We will see him planning and laboring in lakebound Innishowen, and within the walls of " the maiden city," as Priest and Leader, for a quarter of a century. All who have patience to peruse — **The short and simple snnals of the poor," will witness how traly he approved himself the father of his flock. His public spirit, his moral courage, his thorough identity with the country, his fervid eloquence, his unwearied industry, his application to details, made him, in some sort, the judge and legislator of his people. His external influence was limited by bis enjoyment of the episcopal dignity to three short years. Tet in these three years he undoubtedly did arduous and honorable things, never sparing mind FBEFACE. Xlll or body, purM or penon, where duty called or conseienee pointed. In the prime and height of his life, he sank suddenly into the grare, la- mented by his own nation, and regretted by all those throaghoot Christendom who take any interest in the Catholic aflhira of Great Britain and Ireland. Of the works and days of this excellent person, I hare told in the following pages all I could glean, from the yery interesting papers committed to me for that purpose, by the surviving members of his family. Niw YoRff, St. Bn and sanoti- fication go hand in hand in the Protestant system. Protestants do not look upon any as possessing the faith thot justifies, unless this faith produces holiness. Such, then, are some of th« leading and character- istic doctrines of Protestantism ; such are the striking features and dif- ferences of the two churches ; and I now appeal to you as thinking, rational, wise men, which of thcra should be considered as the true ■ Church of Christ, and which, as that wh'c-^ is schisniatieal and heret- ical, and which has departed from the faith once delivered to the saints. I would now narrow the whole question within this one point : The Apostle Paul wrote an Epistle to the Romans. There was, my friends, a Church of Rome in Paul's day ; not, indeed, the Church of Rome as she exists and is constituted now — for, alas ! " how has the gold become dim, how is the much fine gold changed V The Church of Rome now-a-days existing has departed, we Protestants strenuously maintain, from the faith as preached to the Church of Rome by Paul in his day. We Protestants will be satisfied to build our whole doc- trine on the Epistle of Paul to the Romans in his day ; and we declare that if we had only this one Epistle, we could derive therefrom whot would refute Popery, and give the saving knowledge of the truth, as it is in Christ Jesus, to the soul. " If Popery stand the test of this Epibtle, and if Protestantism doth not stand it, we shall give up the question. " To confirm and establish my positions here. I shall now beg leave to gi«e a rapid otitline of this Epistle, leaving it to your judgment, ns scripturally enlightened, to determine whether my view of the Epistle be correct or not. r^ritf- LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 21 " The great design of the Apostle in the Epistle to the Romans, is to show the nt^ed all mankind had of a righteousness to justify, the na- ture of that righteousness which justifies a sinner, and the oonsequenoei and results of embracing aud laying hold of such justifying righteous ness ; accordingly, in the first chapter the Apostle is principally occu- pied in showing that the Gentile world, by reason of their horrid wickedness and total moral apostacy, had need of this righteousness. In the second chapter and the opening part of the third chapter, he shows that the Jews, though possessed of greater external privileges, were just in as bad a way as to the attainment of an3'thing like a per- sonal justifying righteousness before God. In the latter part of the third chapter, he explains at large what that righteousness is which justifies the sinner ; even the righteoueness of Jesus Christ — his per- fect obedience unto death, as God manifest in the flesh, and which, being embraced by faith by the sinner, becomes his -by imputation. In the fourth chapter Paul proves or evidences his doctrine by the case of Abraham as the father of the faithful, or the justified. ' In the fifth chapter he shows the consequence of embraoing this doctrine, as relates to inward Christian experience, or the communication of peace, and joy, and hope to the believer. In the sixth chapter Paul shows that this blessed doctrine does not tend to licentiousness, as might at first sight appear, and as its enemies have ofttimes represented, but one di< rectly and necessarily tending unto holiness of life. In the seventh chapter he shows that the justified are renewed in the right spirit of their minds, yet are they, at best, but renewed in part ; that in the most regenerate there is, through life, a perpetual conflict kept up between the flesh and spirit. But though sin thus harrasses and op- presses them, yet doth it not condemn them, for they obtain the vic- tory over the body of this death through Jesus Christ ; so that, as is said in the opening part of the eighth chapter, there is now no con- demnation, and therefore no Purgatory, &o., for them that are in Jesus Christ, and who walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit. (Rom. viii. I, Ac.)" Strictly speaking, we have only to do with Mr. Ma- ginn, and to his part of the controversy we shall confine our extracts. On the fourth day Mr. Maginn, "lest his reverend >• I 22 LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAOINN. friends should want employment during the remainder of the day," proposed to them the following list of ob- jeetions : "QuKRiKB. — First : llow can tho receiving of the tcntha of Uie poor man's labor, be reconciled with that principle which ia considered M fundamental in the Church of England, viz. :— That every man is capable of judging, and should judge for himself, on all occasions in religious matters ? •• Secondly : If the Bible, interpreted by individual reason, be your sole rule of faith, why saddle us with the galling burthen of pampered and avaricious preachers an*l ministcis 1 " Thirdly : If Protestants of all denominations be one, as Mr. Smyly has stated, why brand with the name of schismatic, the Dissenter true to his principles 1 " Fourthly : If Protestants of all denominations be one in faith, in hope, and charity, why set up conventicles apart 1 Why do they wor ship in different temples 1 ' Fifthly : In the name of common sense, how can you assert that any mon differing from you in opinion, is wrong — you, who admit that every man is right in judging for himself in matters of faith 1 '• Sixtlily : On what principle would you refute an Arian or Socinian, who taking private judgment and Scripture for hia sole guide, would interpret the following texts : — ' There is one Mediator, the man Christ Jesus,' or ' my Father is greater than I ;' of the non-consubstantiality or inferiority of the Son 1 " Seventhly : How can you reconcile the universal apostacy of Christendom, as it is asserted in your Book of Homilies, with this per- petual truth — the unohanageable object in the symbol of a Christian's faith, viz. : ' I believe in the Holy Catholic Church ;' or, as it is in the Nicene Creed, ' I believe in one Holy Catholic and Apostolic Church V Eightly : The articles which separate you from your Presbyterian brethren, and from the Dissenters of all denominations — they are either essentials or non-essentials. If essentials, why hove you the absurdity to state that you are one with them 1 If non-essentials, why, therefore, *n the name of heaven, divide the peaceable inhabitants of the City of Sion 1— Why tear the seamless garment of Christ asunder, by causing hem for a non-adhesion to indifferent and nugatory articles, to retire LIFK OF UIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGIN'X. 28 brandccl with the name of exennimunioated from yont Inw Church !■— ' Wh<>^ot.'vcr shall ■epiirAte thcniselvet from tito comnintiioti of the Saitita, at it is approved by the Apostles' rules in the Church «>f Kiig- Jand, and combine thomsolvos in n neui brotlierhood, acouunting the Christians who nre oonformuble to the doctrines, government, rites, niid •cremonies in the Church of England, to be profane and unmeet for them to join with in Christian profession, let them be exoomniuni* oatcd, &c.'— (Canon 0th.) " Tenthly : Why do you admit a supreme head in spirituals, whose su- premacy is not sanctioned by any warrant in the written Christian dispensation ! " Eleventhly : Why do you say, as you have said, that Soripltivo bears testimony to itself, when its author, Christ Jesus, soys, that even his own living and established testimoi.v of himself would be fruitless and vain. • If I bear witness of myseh, my witness is not true — you sent to John, and he gave testimony of the truth V — (St. John, chap. 5, ver. 31 and 33.) "How do you prove to this mixed assembly, that you are not guilty of the sin of Schism — a sin which the Apostle of nations testifies, ex- cludes from the kingdom of heaven— equally guilty, I repeat it, with the Arians, the Nestorians, the Euticheans. They also called themselves Reformers of the Church of Christ. They also separated themselves from the See of Rome. What they have done, you have done in like manner? — So much for the Queries." On these queries the subsequent discussion mainly turned. On the fifth day, Mr. Maginn gave utterance to the following noble words, in reply to the pseudo-pro- phecy that the Church would shortly perish : i '•My friend Mr. Smyly has told 'is that the Catholic Church, viz , the whore of Babylon, will shortly perish. In this prophetic cry of his, I recognize the language of the seers of past ages : ' The Catholic Church, says a Simon Magus, shall shortly perish, for she denies that the Holy Ghost can be purchased for money. The Catholic Church shall shortly perish,' says a Menander, ' for she is so absurd as to teach that I am not the light for the revelations of nations, nor the glory of 24 LIFE OF BIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. ; >»'■' hi ^] the people of iBrael.' The Catholic Church shall shortly perish, says an Ebion and a Marcion, for she defends the blasphemous error of Christ being God, -whereas he is no more than a mere man. The Ca- tholic Church shall shortly perish, says a Montanus and a Novatius, for she dares to assert that the pastors of the spouse of Christ have the power of forgiving all sins, even the sin of apostacy. That idola- trous Church shall perish, says an Arius, which makes the creature a creator, and has the boldness to assert that Word is eternal and con- substantial to the Father. The Catholic Church shall perish, says a Pelagius, for she admits that original sin is communicated to us, and that the faculties of man are weakened by inherited corruption — that of liimself, without grace, he is incapable of observing the law of God. The Catholic Church shall perish, says Nestorius, for she ad- mits only one person in Christ, and reveres the Virgin Mary as the mother of the living God. The Catholic Church, viz., the where of Babylon, shall shortly perish, says au Eutyches, for she believes in the blasphemous doctrine of two natures in Christ, whereas there is only one, the human nature being absorbed in the divine nature, as the dewdrop disappears in the ocean. The Catholic Church shall shortly perish, says' a Donatus, for she professes to believe that the children of heretics are not to be re-baptized, and that pastors in the state of sin can validly administer the sacraments. The Catholic Church shall shortly perish, says a Lucidus, for she rejects the neces- sary influence of grace. The Catholic Church shall shortly perish, say the Monatholites, for she admits two wills instead of one in the Redeemer. The Catholic Church, in fine, shall shortly perish, says a Gotescalus, fur she admits predestination to good and not to evil ; she is so nonsensical as to deny that the will of man is like to a saddle- horse, doing evil necessarily if the devil be the rider, doing good ne- cessarily if God be seated on it. The Church shall perish, has been the language of every innovator from the days of Christ until the pre- sent day ; time, however, has proved them, and shall prove my rev- erend friend Mr. Smyly to be links in that chain of false seers to whom an angry God hatli said, ' I have not sent you, yet you ran ; I have not spoken to you, yet you prophecied.' The Church has survived their fanciful predictions, and shall survive them until the end of time. The very nothingness of these near-sighted prophets has borne and shall bear testimony to her duration and stability ; yea, even the he- LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 25 reticftl cry, she shall shortly perish ! has only served and will serve to convince the world, by calling its attention to the miraculous preserva- tion of the Church ; that it is an edifice which God hath built up, and which no man can throw down, against which the winds and waves may beat in vain, around which, uninjured, the elements may crash, the heavens change as a garment, and all created nature tottering on its foundation, dwindle into its original nothingness ; God in the midst of her, she shall not be moved." On the sixth day, one of the Protestant disputants in- troduced, in evidence of the corruption of the Church, a well known spurious work, called the Taxoe CanceUarice^ in relation to which, on opening the seventh day's pro- ceedings, Mr. Maginn said : " Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, when an agreement had been entered into to discuss the respective merits of the Churches of England and of Rome, I flattered myself that wo would proceed calmly and di >- passionately to the investigation of truth ; I find, however, to my sor- row, that I have vainly indulged this hope, for the lowest scurrility and misrepresentation have taken the place of reason and of common sense ; forgeries and calumnies have been substituted for revelation, and Re- ligion's sacred name, with every kind of religious veneration, has been turned into a farce — has become a subject for mimickry and for mirth. " Ou seeing yesterday 's exhibition, methought myself at one time in a Drury Lane or in a Covent Garden, witnessing the performance of Sheridan's School for Scandal ; at another time, I imagined myself in the Theatre Francaise, an amused spectator of a Talma in the Tartuflfe. " It was not, however, in all its Fcenes a comedy, it partook rather of ' the nature of a melo-drama. The audience, I am sure, was forced to smile and to weep : to pmile at the folly which it displayed, while the tears of sorrow, yea, and of indignation too, were shed over the low designing malice — over the wily subterfuges of the hero of the piece, to support a bad and a tottering cause. " The impression, I am convinced, which the introduction of the Taxse Cancellarise, that pretended Romish production, must have made on your minds, is to deep to be easily effaced. Long shall you remember 1* 26 LIFE OF KIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. !| '! ll \ i how lenient Popes were in the days of old towards parricides, how tevere they have been towards priest strikers. " So gross an imposition as this book is, were it not for the advantage of my Protestant friends, I would not even deign to notice. The abom- inable doctrines it contains, the abuses it appears to sanction, are too well known to Catholics not to constitute any article of their religious symbol, nor ever to have received the sanction of the Catholic Church, that they need no information on this head. For the instruction, there- fore, of my dissenting friends, and for theirs only, I shall first give you a few extracts from the celebrated Doctor Lingard, bearing on this subject, and invalidating its authenticity. I shall then give you my own reasons for considering it one of the vilest fabrications ever in- vented by interested, designing, and faithless men." After quoting Lingard, and exposing the forgery of tliis book from internal evidence, Mr. Maginn proceeded to defend the doctrine of purgatory as taught by the Church, and expressly laid d^wn in the Old and New Testaments. On the eighth day Mr. Henderson attempted an answer to that argument, but certainly failed to shake it in the least. He was followed by Mr. Maginn, the first part of whose addrjss was devoted to an expla- nation of Luther's conduct, in permitting pr^lygamy to Philip of Hesse, and the conclusion of which was a re- joinder to the attempted answer of the opponents of the doctrine of purgatory. On this day he excited a good deal of merriment, by referring the Rev. Mr. Smyly to his Rev. Bro. Henderson for " the self-evident distinction which exists between miracles and mysteries." On the ninth day he continued the same subject — purgatory and prayers for the dead. LIFE OF EIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 27 On the eleventh day Mr. Maginn, with his accustomed readiness and humor, detected an argument on the wall of the old Cathedral in which the discussion was had. The authentic report thus relates the scene : "Agaia; I gladly congratulate my reverend opponents on their adopted image wor.-hip. [Here the Rev. Mr. Maginn espying behind the coramuoloa table, a Gloria having a small cross in the centre, with an inscription I, H. S., pointed to it.] There, Gentletnen, is an ' Idol which you have raided in the house of the living God,' with an in- scription on it too in an unknown tongue. You also have violated the second commandment; you have made to yourselves the figures of thinga which are in the heavens above and in the earth below. You are accustomed in like manner to bow down before them. The idol, it is true, before which you worship, is void of proportion and coloring. Were you to adopt the motto, 'fas est ab hoste doccri.' I would feel happy to recommend one to you, which, while it would evince your good taste, would tend at the same time to ornament your Church and to instruct your people. I would then advise you to place above your communion table, a picture representing a Jesus crucified, with the forefinger of his right hand pointing towards the Church depicted in the back ground, with this appropriate inscription. ' this is my be- loved spouse, the Church, for whose sake I bleed, that I may render her without spot or wrinkle ; lo, I am with her all days, even to the consummation of the world.' In his left hand you may place, if you please, the keys of the kingdom of heaven ; hard-by, St. Peter kneel- ing on his right knee and receiving them from him, while the Saviour will seemingly address him, as he has done really, in these words : * Thou art Peter, and on this rock I will build ray Church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven ; whatsoever thou wilt bind in earth will be bound in heaven, and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven.' In the same tablet, by enlarging it somewhat, you may have the Virgin Mary and the twelve Apostles, with appropriate inscrip- tions. Opposite the blessed Virgin, ' Behold your mother ;' opposite the Apostles, ' Behold your children.' Should the remaining parts of this Chapel of Ease require further useful ornament, I would recom- 28 LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. mend to you to borrow a few saints from us, and have these side wall embellished by their representations. The amiable St. Francis of Sales, the zealous and apostolic Xavier, and the charitable St. Vincent of Paul, would be mighty lessons of practical virtue for the Sunday-sainted visitors of this house of prayer. They would remind them, that not only a Man-God, but weak mortals, like to themselves, scaled the rugged heights of a Calvary, drank of the bitter chalice deeply, yet patiently, made their works shine before men, were, in fine, the true disciples of the Just One, by < taking up their cross and following him.' At the close of his remarks, he related the following anecdote : " A French general waa induced through curiosity to come to the metropolis of Great Britain ; being invited by a certain nobleman of his acquaintance to visit St. Paul's Cathedral, as he was admiring the various perfections of that noble and majestic edifice, he was asked by his companion what he thought of it, and if he considered it superior to Notre Dame, at Paris. He answered that the shell of the building did honor to its projectors, that it wn'^ in many respects superior to Notre Dame, but that the religious embelliahroents of the kttcr much surpassed those of the fcrraer. When yon enter, said he, into Notre Dame, at every step almost a crucified Saviour or his disciples meet your eye : here, said he, I see nothing but the vestiges of those devas- tators of the human race. Here indeed, said he, I see everything em- blematic of the god of war ; there nothing is to be seen but the tro- phy of the God of virtue. Here I see the statues of those who con- quered by the effusion of the blood of their brethren ; there is to be seen the representations of those who triumphed through the blood of the Lamb, and died the victims of their benevolence. Here, said he, I see those worldlings who prevailed by terror, by cunning, yea, perhaps by treachery too, and the violation of the sacred principles of faith, honor and justice over their less designing, more upright, and more virtuous neighbors. There you may see those saints who only vied in doing good ; who gained a victory, it is true, but it was witli the sword of patience, with the helmet of salvation, and with the all- protecting shield of fraternal charity." On the twelfth and last day, he made his ninth argu- LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 29 em- tro- con- be )lood said lyea, pples and )nly riUi all- SU- ment. In opening for the Catholics, he thus replied to the expressions of good will with which Mr. Boyd had opened on the other side. He said : ^^ Mr. Chairman: — My reverend Mend, Mr. Boyd, opened this day's proceedings by stating that he h.-d nought but good will towards Christians of every denomination ; I heartily concur with him in this charitable sentiment to which he has given utterance, and am glad to f.nd that, though we widely differ in many other respects, our opin- ions on this head do perfectly harmonize. As far as I am concerned, I confidently assert that I would be a traitor to those principles whose truth I advocate, were I to bear any feelings of personal hatred to- wards any of my dissenting brethren. Compelled by circumstances to come forward and to defend, and give reason for that faith which is in me, I brought no animosity with me to this discussion, and I trust in my God that I shall bring none away with me from it. Weak as my understanding may be, I have sufficient discernment between the man and his errors — sufficient acquaintance with the doctrines of my own Church to perceive that while, as a minister of the God of truth, I am called on to impugn falsehood, I am in duty bound to revere, re- spect and love the victims of delusion. In the Protestant communioa I recognize many of my warmest friends ; the oppositit of our re- spective tenets has not hitherto, nor shall it, I hope, in future, tend to sever the ties of mutual benevolence and love." After a few summary remarks, he then returned to the queries he had advanced on the second day, and the re- plies they had elicited : " The queries which I proposed at the commencement of this discus- sion, if I except a few to which Mr. Henderson has endeavored to re- ply, remain unanswered. I shall, therefore, propose them again, and having glanced at the evasive answers given to ten of the difficulties proposed, I shall leave them before the public. " Quer. First : Was it a figure of Christ's body which was delivered for us? Was it a figure of Christ's blood which was shed for us ? Mr. Henderson'answers and says, that it was a figure of Christ's body that 80 LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. was given to us in the Sacrament ; but he denies that it was the figure of Christ's body that was delivered for m. In this, his reply, he ap- pears to me to contradict the express saying of the Redeemer, who in- forms us that that body which was given for us, was given to us. " Quer. Second : How, on Protestant principles, can this clear text, 'this is my bodij^^ announced by Christ in peculiar circumstances, written in different Gospels, at different periods, and in the same words, by three Evangelists, and by the apostle of nations, how, I say, can its literal meaning be invalidated, except by a clearer text, bearing nn the same subject, viz. by such a one as the following : — ' This, which I give unto you, is by po means my body ;' and where in sacred writ do we find this more clear and explicit text 7 My reverend friend, Mr. Hendercion, replies that that more clear and explicit text is to be found in Matt. 16 chap. 29 v., where it is called after the consecration, the fruit of the vine ; and by St. Paul to the Corinthians, chap. 11, 26 v., where the Sacrament is also called bread after the Benediction. His answer, however, does not appear to me sufficient, for first, according to St. Luke, 22 chap. 18 v., the fruit of the vine there spoken of, was the wine drank with the paschal lamb. Moreover, even were I to ad- mit that Christ Jesus called it the fruit of the vine and bread, after consecration, it would by no means make against the Catholic doctrine, nor serve my reverend friend ; for in many passages of sacred writ do we find the thing transubstantiated, called after the name of the thing from which it had been transubstantiated ; as for example, in the 2 chap, of Genesis, 23 v.. Eve is called Adam's bone, because she was formed out of his bone. Again, chap. 3, v. 19, where Adam is called dust, because he was taken out of dust ; ' for dust thou art, and unto dust thou wilt return.' Again, in the Book of Exodus, 7 chap. 12 v., where Aaron's rod is called a rod even after it became a serpent ; ' for they cast down every man his rod, and they became serpents ; but Aaron's rod swallowed up their rods;' finally, we find in the Gospel of St. John, 2 chap. 9 v., that the water, after it was changed into wine, is called, by the Evangelist, water ; ' when the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was ; but the servants which drew the water knew, the governor of the feast called the bridegroom.' " Thirdly : Why did not St. Paul, when writing to the Corinthians in Greek, and that too, fur their immediate instruction, aware, as he must have been, that there were many words in that language to ez- i LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 31 I press the tign, why did he use the same language as our Saviour did, who, as my reverend oppououts assert, had no word in the Hebrew to express the sign, and say Tovxo at;/uaiv£t /uov to output, and not as he expressed it, Tovto eoxi ftov ro ootfta, this siytiijies my body, and not this is my body. My friend, Mr. Henderson, replied to this query, after the Irish way, by proposing a question ; why, said he, in the 25th verse of the same chapter did he not use the word signiftf when speak- ing of the cup, instead of is, to this Irish answer I reply, that the Apos- tle was not so ridicuously absurd as to say, that the cup signified, or was the sign of his blood. The evident meaning of St. Paul's words is, * In this cup is my blood of the New Testament,' &c. " Fourthly : Has Christ adilferent body from that which was born of the Virgin Mary ? if not, how reconcile these words of the Book of Common Prayer, * The body and blood of Christ is verily and indeed taken and received by the faithful in the Sacrament,' with the absence of a corporeal presence ? My friend, Mr. Henderson, to reconcile this irreconcilable difficulty, has introduced Cranmer and many others of the same tribe ; but I am sure that all his efibrts have proved unsuc- cessful, for there are none here of so acute an understanding as to bo able to perceive how one and the same individual can receive the body and blood of Christ, verihf and indeed, and not receive it at the same time. " Fifthly : How can a man be said to be guilty of Christ's body and blood, who by no means receives his body and blood ? Mr. Henderson says, that we become guilty of Christ's body and blood, though we by no means receive either the one or the other, in the same manner as the sinner crucifies Christ in his flesh ; now, as my reverend friend ad- mits all sins to be equal, it would evidently follow from his e<)lution, and the difficulty proposed by me that the unworthy receiver of the holy Eucharist, is no more guilty of Christ's body and blood, than he who takes a pin from his neighbor. " Sixthly : Will a man be damned for not discerning Christ's Body, if the Lord's Body be not beneath the sacramental veils ? My friend answers, yes, if he does not discern it with the eye of faith. I would here ask my reverend opponent, should not faith have a real, and not a chimerical object? Does it follow, because I believe God is here present, that he is thereby absent ; that he is not in heaven, because I believe him to be in it ? " Seventhly : On the night of the institution of the blessed Sacrament, the Jewish rite was abolished. On this night, it is not reasonable to M2 UKK OV KUniT UKV. KDWAUD MAOINN. ooiiotiHio lltiil tlto Hulmtiu\o(« HUi^oooilotl (<) ilio Hhntlow, nnd iiiironNonnliln to »si«ort (hut u inoiv Mgiiro ituoooovi«n tiiiiiioliilod on Moiiiil ( 'ulvury. («riuii- iug lIuU (ho |)iiMohul hnith h\\\\\\, wum (ho (Igiiro of OhilHl >V(i//)/ Hhilti on /.ount i'ltlvttry, 1 woohl nsk Mr. IIoiiiIoi'noii, why nhouhl not (ho |iuh< phnl h\iuh ntton, ho tho ((kui'o o(' Chrint ir^ifli/ vnton in tho Sucniiuonl? " K!);h(hly : l>i«l (Mulht, who \v\\ ouptlvlly on|ttivo, glvo roul or Im- n,illiuu\v giltM (o nion? My A'lomI nnsworM ho friivo roii) Kil'tK. If hu huM no !r.<«iMi'H prinoiph^M, coutidn notnothhi^ moro than tlio inoro *• NhUhly : In what oonslstx tho nn|»orl«>rl(y or (ho MnohnriNtio hrond In tho now h»w, ovor (ho Miuuiu in tlu» ohi, (which nnpt^rlorlty (^lirlnt P|»oot(itHl in tlu» (Jtli olu»|>lo»* of kSl. .lohn) If tlio Suortunont Iw Imroly llj^nrrttivo? Mr. Ilomloi'son in hi.s nn»wor to \\\\h us(»or(H. thut thoro In no oontpiirison nuulo in ()u> (Ul) olutp. of St. Jolin, hotwotMt tho Miuum nnny (U\sh. which I will glvo for tho llfo of tho world.' St. John, chap. vi.. 'M, (S. -tH. M), nnd M versos. •• Tonthly : t^hrist cauio to fnllll. and not to inako void tho law ; to perfect that which was wrltton. Wlioro In (his hypoihesis d«) wo llnd tho accomplishment of tho vnrions and bloody o(l'erin}»s made under tho ratrlarchal nnd Mosaic dispensations, if tho Eucharist bo merely taken in romembranco "f My IViend, Mr. Henderson, replies, that there was no puch thinjr a* unbhxMly sacriftco befv>ro tho comin;; of Christ : my friend I am sure forgi^t tho fVuit of tho earth oirored by Cain — tho bread and wino by Melchisadech — the wino, oil and flour, tho inconse, tho scape- goat. Ac. mentioned in the book of Leveticus. Aa to tho eleventh query which I proposed, it apynwrs to have awed my reverend oppo- nents into a kind of solemn silence ; they did not oven deign to notice it, though tho twolflh day of the discussion has now almost elapsed. I sliall now again propose it, and beg the attention of the most respecta- ble assembly to its purport. •• Eleventh : Should not the learned and pious, who lived during the LIKK OK IlKJirr UICV. KDWAIli) MAOtNX. 88 »(ovcn R(*itliii'l(* Miniiiint proMoiiuo, liy plnulng in jiixtupoHilion tlin qiiotnlitrnMor tho il(»ly FiiIIkth of till) wivon llrHt ccntiirloM of thu (JIuirch of ('lirUt, and by permitting tlirin to go, tincominontcd, lioforo tlin pnblio. Ah I montioncd aliovo, tin; rovcron-those very persons privileged to insult and annoy the people — the patronized of the police and the government. * * It is worth pausing to consider how such an inevitable opposition between a popular clergy and an unpopular aristocracy, must have affected all Irish ideas of subor- dination, of duty, and of justice. In a society where the privileged claso are worthy of their rank, the clergy would naturally be their associates and allies ; the peo- ple would as naturally yield them a willing and reveren- tial obedience. In Ireland — in Ulster more especially — - LITE OF RiaHT REV. EDWARD MAQINN. 49 this happy harmony of interests and influences was totally impossible. It was almost invariably the duty of the Pastor of souls to set himself against the .lord of the soil, of the teacher of obedience to become a leader in resistance, of the preacher of peace, to take a tone of op- position, even of menace. Thus society went wrangling on ; the clergy denouncing the vengeance of heaven on the more obdurate gentry ; the vindictive among the gentry inflicting all the local annoyances they could in- vent upon the heads of the clergy. In this conflict of interests and positions the uninformed rural mind was shocked and confused, and but for the stay and prop of religion might easily have fallen into the last stage of anti-social savagery. Mr. Maginn's letters after his ap- pointment as Parish Priest, are largely made up of ap- peals to the Castle against the abuse of power by the neighboring magistrates, and other controversies with them and their class. His vigilance and fearlessness are conspicuous in every instance, but the details of these local affairs could hardly interest the general reader. A more congenial object of his activity was the foun- dation of new Schools. He felt instinctively from his love of the country that she was passing out of one cycle of existence into another. He discerned on the face of the land those patches of pitchy darkness, which the statist depicts on the map of comparative education. He thoroughly adopted the maxim of Dr. Doyle, that 3 50 LIFIC OF RIOUT KEY. EDWAKD MAOINN. 1 " next to the blessing of redemption, and the graces con* sequent upon it, there is no gift bestowed by God, equal in value to a good education." Before the National Schools were introduced, he had visited many parts of England and Ireland, soliciting the aid of the charitable and benevolent, to enable him to erect a school-house and chapel for the accommodation of four hundred and ten families, hitherto destitute of the means of instruc- tion."* The introduction of the new school system in 1834, presented him with unexpected facilities for fol- lowing up his favorite project. The theory of this sys- tem was very far indeed from perfection, and its mixed Board of Commissioners looked more like a compromise of essential truths, than a natural or desirable co-opera- tion. Yet whatever the shortcomings of the system, its administrators gave practical safeguards to parents and pastors, which in Mr. Maginn's eyes compensated for its defects. The Board appointed by government could alone decide what was to be taught during school -hours ; the Board could refuse its quota to the teacher and prac- tically close the school ; but then the resident heads of families were to be joint founders of the school and pay- masters of the teacher, with the Board ; the local clergy- man could become the patron of the school, could visit it and supervise every detail of its management. As the system could not succeed without the sanction of the * Extract from Mr. Maginn's Circular, dated March, 1833 LIFE OF RIGHT RKV. EDWARD MAOINN. 61 Catholic clergy, the Pastor of Fahan was looked upon hy the Board as a valuable ally. In the course he took ho had with him the majority, not all, of the members of his order. The distinguished Archbishop of Tuam and a powerful mijiority continued for years, and a few of their, survivors still continue, hostile to the whole system. It cannot be denied that special facts — ^such as the introduction of Dr. Whately's Arian lessoas into the schools — went far to justify their hostility. C''> the other hand, the experience of twenty years has d islpated the worst apprehensions of the first opjo^jnts of the schools, since it is well-known that the young men and maidens educated on their forms have come out into the world not less Catholic or less Irish than the generality of preceding generations. It was natural that the pa- triots of '84 should fear the gift of the Greeks, especially when presented by the hands of a Stanley ; but it was no small evidence of statearaanship to foresee at that time how the gift might be us***! for the common good, agreeably to the highest requirements of religious duty. Previous to 1840, we find the money orders of the Commissioners of Education made payable to Mr. Ma- ginn as Patron of the National Schools (male and fe- male), situated at Dumfries and Cristagh, also of the schools of Meenagh, and upper and lower lilies. To- wards the first-named schools the Commissioners con- tributed eighteen pounds per year, to the second sixteen 62 LIFE OF BIGHT BEY. BDWABD MAGINN. pounds, to the third ten, and the last eight pounds. They granted in each case to start the school a gratu- itous stock of books, and engaged to supply their stand- ard works afterwards, on the patrons' and teachers' joint order, at half price. In return, they stipulated that the schools should be open to the inspectors appointed by the National Board, should teach according to their system, and should put up their title on the outside of each school-house. This necessity of the Board work- ing through the local pastor, placed Mr. Maginn in the enviable position of the educator of Innishowen. With his accustomed energy, he discharged the onerous duties of his self-imposed office. His success, and the sacrifices he made to compass it, naturally gave him a strong claim on the Board, and a right to take the high tone which we find him assuming in . the controversy which arose in 1840. In that year the Synod of Ulster, which had previously opposed the national system, agreed by a majority to co-operate in its dissemination. As a con- sequence, the Moderator (Dr. Henry, we believe) was added to the Board, which at once entered into a corre- spondence with all the friendly Presbyterian ministers. The same year a circular of the Commissioners, com- plaining that the school-houses were suffered to fall out of repair, and inviting the local trustees to transfer the deeds by which they were held from the local patrons to the Board, excited in Mr. Maginn serious aporehen- 9 LIFE OF BIGHT BEY. EDWABD MAGINN. 68 sions. Having occasion to address their secretaries on a local matter, he wrote the following decided letter in relation to these innovations. BEV. MR. MAGINN TO THE SECRETARIES OF THE NATIONAL BOARD OF EDUCATION. BuNCRANA, Jviy 22, 1840. Dear Sirs,— I have written twice to your office within the last eight weeks, relative to the aid we require from the Commissioners to erect a national schoolhouse at Ballymacany, in the County of Donegal. In your letter dated the first October, 1839, you promised that when- ever your funds should be replenished by the government grant, our application on said subject would be taken into consideration. I beg leave to refer you to your letter to me of said date of the first Octo- ber. It is rather strange, and I must say, unaccountable, that you did not think proper to reply to my two last letters, the more pressing, as the season for building is far advanced, and this is the only time in which the peasantry of the country can co-operate with us without loss or inconvenience to themselves. I am convinced that a rumor that is here in circulation cannot be founded in fact, viz., that a Catholic cler- gyman is not, for the future, to expect any attention, even the ordinary courtesies of life, from you, since your establishment has become the betrothed of the Synod of Ulster. I would say at least, no matter how you may feel, that it would be rather imprudent tb throw off at once your old friends, who made many sacrifices for your sake, to press to your bosoms your new adherents, even before the echo of their sweet voices, styling you " infidel," " impious," " mutilators of the Word of God," &c., had died in the distance. Bather strange things have oc- curred in this neighborhood and that of Derry ; National Schools and opposition National Schools— schools founded on the broad principles . on which you set out, and never, in a single iota, deviating from the same, neither honor, honesty or truth violated in their management, and schools founded on exclusive principles, in every respect sectarian and bigoted — schools established for no other purpose but to dissociate the members of the same community, because it would not suit their bigoted and persecuting spirit, or their views of Orthodoxy to have us, the unclean thing, reading, writing, &c., in the same apartment with the predestinated, now all under the same, your patronage. I 54 LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAQINN. I I have manj more things to saj on that subject which I will reserve for another time, when, perhaps, it may be necessary for me to lay the iome before the Commissioners or the public. You would oblige me Dy at once informing me how far we can rely on you for aid towards the erection of the Ballymacarry schoolhoose. I have neither time nor leisure to be constantly writing on that subject. I am anxious, it is true, to have the poor people educated, but it shall not be at the sacrifice of any principle. No man^now-a-days need flatter himself that the Catholic people or clergy can be made, as heretofore, the dupes or slaves of any sect or party. We are anxious to live at peace with all men ; to carry out your system upon fair grounds ; to bring the children up together in amity, and thereby promote the future pros- perity and happiness of our common country ; but believe me, Sirs, they are far deceived who think that we are so degraded in spirit as to submit to have the rights of the great body of the people filched away by the most grasping, griping and intolerant religionists that ever cursed any nation. The new aspect which the workings of your system in this diocese present has made deep impressions on the warm- est advocates of the Board in this quarter, and I am much afraid that ere long, patriotism, and principle and truth will compel them, how- ever reluctantly, to join Connaught in its protest against a system which raised their hopes, only to end in the most bitter disappointment. I regret that I have had occasion to write this much. I consider, how- ever, honesty and candor the best and safest policy. Anxiously await- ing your reply, I have the honor to be. Your obedient servant, Edward Maoinn, P. P. of Fahan, &c. Messrs. Cross and Dowdall, Joint Secretaries of the National Board OfBce of Euacation, Marlborough Street, Dublin. P. S. In your letter of the 1st October, you stated that the applica- tions of the years '37 and '8 should be first disposed of, before any new ones could be entertained. In last report of Commissioners, it is stated that the applications of said years were disposed of, so that ours being made in the year '39 should now come under the Board's consid- eration. The aid already afforded in this quarter was, I admit, consid- erable, but you are not to forget that in said aid three extensive par- ishes were contemplated, and taking into account extra parochial places over which we have the spiritual superintendence, including in all over twelve thousand of a poor population. E. M. LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 55 And fearing that his private remonstrances, however emphatic, might fail to arrest the dangers which he fore- saw, he addressed to the press many urgent argu- ments against the transfer of the trusts from the local guardians to official hands. When, in addition to these changes, the Board proposed to erect a certain number of model schools in the chief cities, Mr. Maginn drew up a series of resolutions for a meeting of the supporters of the schools founded by him, more fully expressive of his opposition. As stating the whole question at issue, we give the resolutions from his manuscript. RESOLUTION CONCERNING THE NATIONAL SYSTEM OF EDUCATION III IRELAND. Resolved, Firstly, That as one of the reasons assigned by His late Holiness, Gregory XVI., for a toleration of the National System of Ed- ueation, was the supposition that especial care would be taken to have the trust of the National School-houses exclvMvely vested in the Catho- lic bishops and clergy, we cannot view without alarm the pretensions lately put forward by the Commissioners of said National Education, to have the trusts, already vested in the Catholic bishops, clergy, or Catholic people, transferred from them to the Commissioners, and the determination of said Commissioners not to allow any grant to be made to any school-house to be erected, unless the premises be hence- forth vested in themselves, we look upon as pregnant with danger to the best innterests of reigion, as it must have been thereby intended, to remove altogether the direction and control of the education of the Catholic people from the hands of the Catholic clergy and laity, to their inspectors or ofScers, irresponsible to Catholic ecclesiastical su- pervision, and for that reason unworthy of Catholic confidence. Secondly. That it is a duty incumbent on the Catholic prelacy of Ireland to prevent, by all justifiable means, the trusts vested in them, their clergy or people, from being transferred to the Commissioners ; and to discountenance any National School so transferred, and to 66 LIFE OF RIGHT BEY. EDWARD MAGINN. ' i withhold their approbation from any school-hoase or school henceforth to be erected or established, subject to these new and insidious regula- tions of the National Board. Thirdly. That we view as traitors to the trust reposed in them the Catholic Trustees of National Schools, who have allowed or will allow the trust to pass from their hands, and thereby sacrifloe to their own eaae the interests of the Catholic community, of which they have been constituted the guardians. Fourthly. That the plea put forward by the CommissionerB for the withdrawal of the trust-deeds from the local Trustees of the National Schools, viz., " that the school-houses were not kept in sufScient repair, and that, by the new arrangement, they would be repaired at the ex- pense of the Board,'' we believe to be a crafty device to induce the Catholic public to acquiesce, without opposition, in the transfer of their trusts, patronage and management of the National Schools ; since the Commissioners could as well have repaired the school-houses at the public expense under the former arrangement, as under their new regulations. Fifthly. That the Model Schools about to be erected in the principal towns of Ireland, being altogether conceived on the same plan, are made subject to the same regulations as the Infidel Colleges, and appar rently projected for the same sinister purposes, ecclesiastical supervis- ion being wholly excluded from them, we hereby enter our solemn pro- test against them, and pledge ourselves to discountenance them, unless the principle of proper ecclesiastical control be recognized in their management, which we cannot renounce without relinquishing our duties. With this controversy — in which he was so far suc- cessful as to arrest the alienation of school titles in his own and the adjoining diocese — we naturally connect his course upon the government system of academic education, introduced by Sir Eobert Peel in 1843.* Of * In 1847, when the Catholics of Derry, having met in their school house to present Dr. Maginn ^ith a carriage, as a token of their re- gard, the Commissioners threatened to withdraw their grant (£15 per year) from the school. This led to another unpleasant correspondence fl LIFE OP BIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 57 tliis, however, the better place to speak will be under the head of " relations and correspondence with Eome," farther on in the narrative. These various displays of his ever-ready resources naturally drew towards him the confidence of the people and the deference of his own order ; and his manners captivated all whom his fame attracted. During the between the Board and the Bishop, from which we give an extract on his part: " If I be not misled by the information I have received, there has been no transfer made of this room to the National Board. A salaried teacher under the National Board has been permitted to teach in it by the Catholic people, whose property it is, and I beg to inform the Com- missioners, on the part of the Catholic people of Derry, that they re- cognize no title to this school-room to be in any way vested in the Commissioners.'' • • • " I wonld most respectflilly suggest to the Commisidoners to inquire of their superintendents in Derry and Coleraine, how many Bible meetings, prayer meetings, and sectarian meetings of every cameleon hue, and even worse meetings than these here specified, are being held weekly and monthly in this and the neighboring counties, even in tehoola built hy the National Board. It may be that such meetings in these National Schools are in harmony with the feelings of the Com- missioners, and not prohibited by their rules ; but that it is only in such schools as have been built by the Catholic people and tfnder Ca- tholic patronage and management, that the Commissioners' rules pro- hibit meetings of the Catholic clergy and their people for the most inoffensive and non-sectaiian purposes. • * « " I have had much to do with the National System and the Commia- missioners for many years back. I can safely say, without fear of con- tradiction, that I did more to give that, system a fair trial and a re- spectable footing at great personal expense and inconvenience, than any other individual in the province. To have the Catholic inhabit- ants of Derry thus insulted in my person is anything but the gratitude I expected at the hands of the Commissioners or theif underlings." ■\i 68 LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. ■ i summer season, his cottage at Buncrana was the home of the clergy who resorted to that watering-place. His hospitality to his brethren was only inferior to his char- ity to the poor. His genial disposition, his conversa- tion ranging through a wide field of acquirement, or fraught with poetic fire, or bursting into brilliatft sallies of wit and humor, gave a charm to his entertainments which mere tasteless wealth never can command to its dull festivals. "Amid the wild mountain scenery of Innishowen," says one of the journalists who poured out his tribute of sorrow at his grave, " his heart was wont to expand with hopes and aspirations of future happi- ness and glory for Ireland. Here it was delightful to listen to him, in the language and spirit of Ossian, pour forth his soul in alternate accents of tenderness and in- dignation, describing the unhappy condition of his na- tive land; and many, very many, whose privilege it was to enjoy his hospitality, as they read these lines, will remember the truly happy hours they spent at that saintly and hospitable retreat." " His pre-eminent qual- ity," says a Derry editor, " at least in the minds of those who did not participate in his religious or political opin- ions, was an extreme sensibility, an almost womanish tenderness of heart, which was not sterile, as it is with some, but was manifested, not ostentatiously, in corre- sponding acts. His charity, and also his hospitality, whether as parish priest or coadjutor bishop, had no LIPS OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 59 limits but in his means ; and we believe that of tne Pro- testants who had the honor of his acquaintance, there is not one, however much opposed to his views, who ia not prepared to acknowledge that in the exercise of those virtues he recognized no distinction of creeds. He felt ardently on all subjects. As is usual, however, with persons of that temperament, he was remarkably placa- ble after having taken offence ; and it has been observed to us by one who knew him well, that he was apt to re- store friendship which had been withdrawn, with more warmth than it had been at first bestowed. In all the moral relations of life he was as blameless as a human being could well be ; and if he had personal enemies, which is very questionable, no man could have had fewer." With such personal gifts, superadded to a reputation almost national, it is not difficult to imagine the influ- ence he exercised throughout Donegal and Derry. He was consulted on all difficult cases by his diocesans, and even by those from a distance. He was the leading spirit at the Conference, and on the public platform. The gentry feared and courted him according to their consciousness of his determination of character and their own deserts. The poor brought their grievances to him, and he was seldom without needy clients and cases of oppression at his gate. All he had he gave ; what he wanted for the poor he asked fearlessly of the rich, and LIFE OF BIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN, he was seldom refused. For himself, he took no heed of to-morrow, remembering always the parable of the lilies of the field, and who He was who uttered it. Though no man was bolder in God's cause, none was ever more modest in his own. His brother priests manifested their regard and admi- ration for him on all public occasions. Invitations to preaeh abroad on great festivals poured in upon him. He rarely accepted these beyond the limit of his own diocese, but within it he felt every parochial necessity almost as keenly as his own. One who heard him in the prime of life, and who exhibits respectable talents in the portrait he then drew of him, has thus described his style and effect as a preacher :* " The last time I heard him was on the 27th of November, 1831, when he preached a charity sermon in aid of the Amds for erecting a chapel, in a district where snch an erection was grievotxsly required. The celebrity which he has obtained as a preacher, the circumstances under which he was abont to speak, and the subject which he had chosen, all conspired to give extraordinary interest to this discourse. My own expectations were sanguine, and yet they were more than real- ized. There is something irresistibly prepossessing in the first appear^ anoe of this man, whish secures your attention even before he has said anything fine. The senses are the avenues to the heart ; and his strik- * This sketch was written by Mr. Peter McLaughlin, a diyinitiy student, who was obliged by sickness to quit College, and died young. He was a near relation of the Bishop of Derry of the same name, and during his wanderings through his native province in search of what he did not find— better health — wrote sketches of several noted clergymen for the Belfast Vindicator. This of Dr. Maginn is headed " Pulpit Sketches, No. VII.," but I am not aware that it was published. LIFE OF BIGHT BEY. EDWABD MAOINN. 61 log meln, graoeAil maaner and mellowey tones inaenaibly oaptivate two of them, by the time he has rounded his first period. The contour of the countenance is Byronio, without any of the harsher lineaments with which we sometimes see Byron portrayed. The first feature that takes your attention is the lofty, intellectual forehead, thrown in rich relief by a profusion of sable locks, short, thick, crisp and curling ; then the eye, well set, lucid and mind-lit ; while the nose, of a middle order between Grecian and aquiline, gives a statuesque correctness to the profile ; and there is an air of winning amenity in the smile of Ma> glnn, which plays around his mouth, and of which no change of coun- tenance can altogether diyest it The outline belongs to a high order, the features are strongly marked and regular ; yet when unexeited, expressing more placidity than ardor, they are pensive, pale and pas- sionless, but when he addresses himself to speak, they brighten at once into animation and intelligence, and when thoroughly excited, passion corrugates his brow, and burns upon his cheek, and flashes from his eye, but still the lower features, indicative only of the milder feelings, seem unwilling to be stem, and contribute nothing to a frown. His discourse on this occasion was masterly and emphatic ; and with all the embellishments of high finish and elaborate preparation, it pos- sessed the singular advantage, so essential to a sermon, of being so exactly adapted to the understanding of all his audience, that all seemed perfectly to understand him ; and while it astonished by its eloquence and the brilliancy of its illustrations, it instructed by the profundity of its research and the perspicuity of its details, it warmed and edified the heart by its piety, while it captivated the attention by the terseness and originality of its diction, and all the varied graces of pure, natural, glowing eloquence. He seems to know that his busi- ness as a clergyman is to persuade rather than to convince, and ac- cordingly he does not make a useless expenditure of his powers, in proving what requires no proof, namely, that charity, virtue, reli^^on and truth are good things, or that impiety, irreligion and infidelity are detestable in their nature and ruinous in their consequences ; but he labors to make others feel these solemn truths with the same ardor and intensity as himself; in short, to add feeling to conviction, and action to feeling. His msmner is so earnest and impressive, or he pos- sesses the ' magna ara eelare artem* in such a degree, that his most elaborate periods seem but the spontaneous effusions of the moment — the warm overflowings of the heart -rather than the matured and de- 62 LIF£ OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAOINN. liberate produotloni of the head, and yoa oannot aoouae that of ' gmtll' ing of the lamp' which eeems to come free, and flresh-flowing and nn- porohased as the fragrance of the morning. His views are clear and Tlyid, and he has a full, distinct and absolute possession of his suljeot ; a warm heart and a cool head give him the very rare combination of cool, strong, practical common sense, superadded to a brilliant and ejccursive imagination, and, if I mistake not, a vigorous poetic fancy, combining thus « with the flash of the gem its solidity too ;" having read much and reflected more, he ranges authors in flies and classifies them, and quotes them not individually, but in groups, and seems as conversant with tho Jeromes and the Augustins, the Bossuets and the Bonaventures of bygone times, as with the more modern lucubrations of contemporary genius. He has thus stored his mind with an im- mense accumulation of general and diffusive knowledge, from whence he draws at pleasure an imagery bold, various and peculiar, generally brilliant, always correct, sometimes striking, never inappropriate, he is not the man to pause upon a poBsibillty, to dissect a doubt, or calcu- late a contingence ; he does not willingly descend to the trifling mi- nutiffi of frivolous detail, and to this contempt of trifles, more than to his foreign education, may be traced some peculiarities of pronuncia- tion which seem to have escaped correction through their imputed in- slgniflcaQce. He delights in splendid generalities ; and armed with thene he dashes through a sophism, or marks a sentiment, or delineates a character, or transfuses a passion by one masterly, inimitable stroke. " Words that breathe and thoughts that burn" are not the ornaments, but the staple material of his oratory, and he is not felicitous or im- pressive only In pu^i>lcular passages ; but, through the whole arrange- ment and tissue of his composition, he never loads his strong concep- tions and magnificent imaginings, with any useless verbosity. Manly, terse and nervous, there is no ostentatious amplification of common sentiments, no prolixity, no redundance ; everything is plain, concise, condensed. His periods are as solid, as complete in themselves, and as nicely fitted to each other as the columns at the Giant's Causeway, and like them, too, they.form one majestic whole, of which yon can hardly say whether art or nature has done most in the formation. " There is an eternal spring of fresh-blown images, that seem warmed into existence by the very glow of his emotions ; the loftiest tones ot his voice are the best modulated and most heart-thrilling ; his most vehement gesticulation is by far the most graceful and commanding. \ LIF£ OF RIOHTL REV. EDWARD MAOINN. 68 Aided by all these natural and aoqalred adrantagei, he maaagea the loftiest aod etrongest paeiioni of oar nature*, and wields, with a gi- ant's arm, tho pride and the fears, the raptures and the agonies of our nature, the very air and fire of our human element ; in short, if that be the finest composition which oonta<"8 the greatest number of the choicest beauties ; if that be the noblest oratory which leaves the deepest and most indelible impreasion ; if its efSaota on the heart be the test of its«zoel)ence, Rev. Edward Maginn may fairly be allowed to rank superior to many, and inferior to none, of his most distin- guished contemporaries.'^ CHAPTER III. 0*C0inilLI.*8 LAST ETFORT FOR REPEAL — MR. MA0IlfN*8 f BAL III TBAT AOITATIOIf^HIS CORRESFOMDENOB WITH THE MARQUIS OF KORMANBT —HIS CONFIDENCE IN 0*00?TNELL's TRIUMPH— HIS ELEVATION TO THB EPncOPACT— CONORATULATIONS THEREUPON — NATIONAL POLITICS— HIS OPINION OF THE TOUNO IRELAND PABTT — HU SUCCESS AS AN ADMINISTRATOR. The great domestio qaestion in Irish politics, f^om 1840 till 1848, was the repeal of the Act of Union. In '84 this question had been raised in the country and in Parliament by Mr. O'Connell, who was sustained in his motion by forty -five members of the House of Com- mons.* In the following session " The Liberator," as the Catholics fondly and justly called him, abandoned the question for an experiment of "justice to Ireland," which he hoped to obtain from the new reform adminis- tration of the Empire. This "justice" he sought for in a series of measures which would raise Ireland in reli- gious freedom, in representation, in commerce and in patronage, to an equality with the imperial island. Dis- covering, after five years support of the British whigs, that the prospect of such equality was annually grow- * Forty-four Irish and one English memher (Sir Joehtia Walmsley) voted for the Repeal of the Union in '34. LIFE OF KIOUT HEV. EDWARD MAOINN. 65 ing less, Mr. O'Connell in 1840 sot on foot the " Loyal National liopoal Association," and invited all good Irish men to follow him. In the Catholic provinces, this invitation was re sponded to with considerable unanimity. It had been the natural result of former agitations to bring out a local leader in every town and barony, each a small O'Connell in his sphere, and these magnates naturally took the lead in the new combination. In Ulster, however, it was different. Except the Belfast Vindtcatar^ Repeal had no organ north of Newry. The Primate, Dr. CroUy, consecrated in 1834, cordially fell in with the Arch- bishop of Dublin's policy of conciliation, and his nega- tive influence had its effect. In January, 1841, Mr. O'Connell, to test the north, made his somewhat celebrated visit to Belfast, where a Presbyterian mob was excited to interrupt and assault him by the Rev. Dr. Cooke, the principal spokesman of that sect. On this occasion, he was met at Belfast by the Bishop of Derry and several of his clergy, including the Rev. Mr. Maginn, whose national enthusiasm was always on the alert. They were witnesses to a scene of popular commotion far ftom honorable to the Unionists and Orangemen, but which unquestionably proclaimed that the worshippers in the Kirk were opposed to the re- storation of the Irish Parliament. They could see in it only an attempt at Catholic ascendancy; and having 66 LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. I I H f . ll long known what it was to exercise exclusive aut> - ^, they could not imagine that Catholics in powei «vould not retaliate. In the scale of the Empire they were se- cure though insignificant; and as they had not yet learned to trust those who so recently escaped their per- secutions, they resolved to lend their influence to per- petuate the provincialism by which both classes were bowed down. In 1843 and '44, the repeal agitation was at the full. "Monster meetings" of half a million, three-fourths, and even a million men, obeyed the beck of O'Corinell. He gathered them on the historic hills at Lismore, at Mallow, at MuUaghmast, at Tara — to show the world that Ireland, after forty years of the Union, declared it null and void. He spoke mainly words of peace, though a muttered menace sometimes broke the tenor of his speech. It was a singular spectacle ; and looking back, at this distance, on the multitude, the man, and the cause, not without its glory. Where O'Connell could not pos- sibly attend in person, it was th jught necessary to com- plete the demonstration of the national will by drawing out the whole able-bodied population, and in their name and presence, denouncing the iniquitous Union. Such a gathering was held in Innishowen, on Mondav. the 7th day of August, 1843. Mr. Maginn was the leading spirit throughout the proceedings ; the resolutions evi- LIFE OP RIGHT TREV. EDWARD MAGINN. 67 dently ere his; the cast of parts his; he moved the chairman ; his was the speech of the day ; he presided at the concomitant banquet in the evening. Thirty oth^ priests were present; from 50,000 to 100,000 men formed the auditory. As illustrative of the spirit of the times and the people, we quote from the account of a local paper, not committed to the national cause: — "This meeting," says the Berry Journal^ " which took place yesterday in the central town of Innishowen, nineteen miles from Londonderry, was preceded on Sunday by the arrival here of an immense number of Eepealers from near and remote parts of the counties Derry, Ty- rone and Donegal, some of them from the latter county having came from the remote barony of Boylagh. The temperance musical band of Letterkenny were among the arrivals, but we presume that the other Eepealers of that town, or most of them, found their way to the place of meeting by the ferry at EathmuUan, by which ferry, we understand, very large numbers were brought across Lough Swilly to Eunner-raw Point, within a few miles of Buncrana, on the same Sunday. The parties who arrived at Derry remained in Bishop-street, outside the walls, during the day, and a pledge was given to the Mayor that there should be no music, which was duly observed. To quiet all alarm, the constabulary were in readiness ; but there was not the slightest occasion for 68 LIFE OF BIGHT BEV. EDWABD MAamN. their services, the peace having been undisturbed throughout the whole day."* At this meeting, a petition to tne sovereign, drafted by Mr. Maginn, was adopted, and ordered to be transmitted to the Marquis of Normanby, for presentation. The prayer of the petition was that " her Majesty might deign to exercise her royal prerogative " by calling to- gether the Irish Parliament. Mr. Maginn, who had, half a dozen years before, presented an address of congratu- lation jfrom the inhabitants of Innishowen to the Marquis, (then Lord Lieutenant), conveyed to him t!ie request of the Carndonagh monster meeting that he should present their prayer to the Queen. The Marquis, in rather a * Mr. Maginn's speech on this occasion is not otherwise remark'.ble than for betraying the nsnal retrospective habit of his mind. In one place, speaking of the loyalty of Catholics, he said : " Abroad, at home, in every country and clime, Irish Catholics stand conspicuous for loyal and enthusiastic attachment to their kings and princes. It was an Iri^ Catholic priest who accompanied the unfortunate Louis to the scaffold, and who, whilst death was flinging its shadows around him, and the guillotine in action before his face, had the boldness to cry out, in the hearing of the Jacobinical butchers, to the illustrious victim, " Fils de est Louis montea au del ;" and a namesake of my own corri'sd the consolations of our holy religion to the unhappy Marie An- toinette, in spite of the bloodthirstiness of the guards and the vigilance of her JMlers. At home wo lost our all except our holy faith, by our loyal adhesion to the unfortunate and ungrateful Stuarts. It is a fact Sir, that cannot be controverted, that the good Ever McMahon, Bishop of Clogher, was fighting to the death for a Charles I., at the head of the Ulster Catholics, near Ennisldllen, at the very time that the same Charles was signing the Scotch covenant to exterminate the Catholic name 1 Shall we, then. Sir, who have been faithful to our royal ene- ndes, prove faithless to a royal friend ?" &c., &o. ir^ LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 69 lengthy reply for an official letter-writer, acknowledged the receipt of the petition, but explained his unwilling- ness to present it, on the ground that it contained advice " which no minister, even if favorable to the repeal of the Union, could give a constitutional sovereign." In explanation, Mr. Maginn assured his lordship thuc the petitioners, in using that special form of words, strictly meant " to pray her Majesty to have the Union repealed in that way only, which the laws and constitution sanc- tioned." He then proposed, on behalf of the Commit- tee, to modify the address so as clearly to express that intention. Thus modified, we believe, it was finally pre- sented by the Marquis of Normanby. This theory of the royal prerogative, it may be necessary to add, seems to have been seriously held by O'Oonnell and other Irish patriots ; but it was never, so far as the present writer knows, elaborated with sufiioient reseaich to attract the attention of constitutional writeri?.* Mr. Maginn's reliance in C'Oonnell's wisdom, disinter- estedness, and resources, was implicit and complete. His admiration for that illustrious man inspires his most pri- vate correspondence. He was none of those insincere adherents — too commonly found in the train of great men — who criticise and condemn in private, what pub- licly they applaud and eulogize. In 1844, writing to a * The letter of the Marquis, as a document of those times, is given in the Appendix from his autograph. 1 Ml::! 70 LIFE OF BIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. near relative in Kew York, he thus expounds O'Con- nell's policy, at home, towards England, and the United States: "You will of course expect that I would say something on the po- litical aspect of our country. Our prospects are much better than they have been. The agitation for Repeal has forced the Minister into measures of conciliation. The policy of England is not now to coerce by brute force, but to endeavor to seduce us from the love of indepen- dence by smiles and favors. You have heard of the Maynooth grant, and of the excellent manner in which it was made. The manner was as important as the matter. It was gracious and conciliatory. The Bequest Bill and the New Academies Act have been proflFered as boons. In both there is much good, and perhaps as much evil. The country, and especially our hierarchy, are unfortunately divided on these subjects. The great majority of the people and clergy are against them, a few for them, but not of 'hat clas^ in whom the patri- otic portion of the people have confidence, "j iie general belief is that they were intended, notwithstanding their plausibility, as apples of discord, to divide the strength, and waste by battles the energies of the great Irish party. My own opinion on this subject is, in 'unison with Mr. O'Connells, that they are ' dead sea fruits, to tempt the eye and turn to ashes on the lips.' At any rate, England and England's Minister, thanks to Repeal Agitation, are no longer tho rattlesnalces of old, carrying with them, in their noisy and deadly track, lenor and dismay. They may be, however, not less dangerous in their pretended friendship than in their open and outrageous hostility. The venom of the asp is not less subtle or deadly, though its approach be noise- less and its sting be wreathed in flowers. It was quite natural for you to feel hurt, as an American citizen, at the repeated attacks of Mr. O'Connell on your adopted country. His language, I am convinced, must have been prejudicial to the Irish exiles, and capable of strongly exciting the native American population against them. Many in Ire- land blamed him much, and considerer* his language rash, wanton and ill-timed. I am sure no American citizen could have felt morp strongly on that subiect than numbers of the Irish people The Young Ireland Party did not hesitate to express their dissatinfaction in language warm and vigorous. My own opinion is, that there yvm very little hu- ^m.: LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 71 man policy in Mr. O'Connell's intermeddling wiih a queetion so com- plicated as tlie slave question must be, in consequence of its long con- tinuance in many of the states of the Union. There may be, however, a plea of justification put forward for Mr. O'Conaell, which, to the re- flecting Christian mind, would be deemed satisf;^ctory. I don't think that Mr. O'Connell, at his time of life, is much influenced by what we would call worldly wisdom. His views may be, and I think are, of a more sublimated nature — more Christian, and more in accordance with his supposed mission. He considers himself the chosen apostle of lib- erty, and that he would be deviating from his high and holy vocation were he to sanction, by word or deed, slavery in any shape or in any country. He considers the condition of the negro a disgrace to your Republic ; and being solicitous that the great experiment which man it making in the way of self-government in the new world, should not suffer in the eyes of the despots of the old world by that foul, dark spot on its otherwise glorious escutcheon, he should like to see, as we would all like to see, the proud American eagle — the noblest bird of the feathered tribes-pursuing its exalted, onward course on its full-spread pinions, with steady gaze on the brilliant sun of its destiny, without being obliged to droop its wing in shame, or with downcast look to meaner earth, show that it still retained something in common with the grosser birds — the harpy brood — ^whose lusts are fleshy, who prey on filth, and riot in the ruin of their making. Hers should be the duty to teach the young eaglets of the earth, as they burst the shell of their thraldom, to fly upwards and onwards, and preserve their steady, undeviating course towards the orb of freedom, and not to in- duce them, by bad example, to shrink back again to the shells from which they had been invited by the proud daring of Franklin's bird of freedom. She should not forget the sublime maxim of her illustrious parent, " De ccelo eripuit fuhnen, septrumque ti/rannis.^^ Mr. O'Con- nell, being anxious that the ends of Providence should be thus fully and fairly carried out ; that the new world which God provided for man as a refuge from the bondage of the old — as a land of promise where freedom's ark would securely and forever rest — should not pre- sent to the eye of ihe European despot God's free and rational crea- tures, even there in a state of bondage — the free republican, the refugee from slavery, turned the oppressor and taskmaster of his fellow-crea- tures in that chartered soil of liberty. To achieve the objects which Mr. O'Connell has in view, his reliance is on God, and only on man i^ ^i i 72 LIFE OP RIGHT REV. BDWARD MAGINN. irhen his c(H)peration is In accordance with God's ordinances. He be- lieyes that he has a mission from the Divinity to redeem bds country, and that he will be sucoessftil, eyen if the world were against him. The slightest deviation from the path of Christian rectitude would, he believes, compromise his ndssion and make it abortive. He therefore denounces slavery wherever he Icnows it to exist, and unsparingly lashes the tyrant wherever he finds him, maldng no distinction between the crovmed Bear of Russia and the crovmlest Bear of Kentucky, My own opinion is, that the Czar of Russia, whom he hates with a perfect hatred, is still less odious in his eyes than the American slaveholder, as the one acts from principle, and the other against it— the one being a despot among tyrants and slaves, by birth, breeding and custom, the other a slaver from avarice among professed freemen, where every sn.> rounding institution proclaims liberty as the natural and inalienable birthright of every child of Adam. Not to raise his voice, then, agidnst such a prostitution of the name of freedom, would be deemed by Mr. O'Connell a betrayal of liis trust, and sufScient to provoke the vengeance of heaven against the sacred cause of his country. More- over, Mr. O'Connell knows from experience that Ireland hitherto relied too much on foreign aid. He knows that nations are seljishy and seldom proffer the hand of friendship mthout a selfish motive. France and Spain were relied on by Ireland, when Ireland should have relied on her- self. She failed with the selfish, dmhtful and hesitating aid they af- forded her. Mr. O'Connell firmly hopes that with Irish hearts, Irish exertions, and Providence as his protector and guide, he shall actdeve, by purely Christian means, Ireland's independence, and he, for this rea- son, declines or does not seek any assistance not proceeding from the /lon- est, the upright, "ni the virtuous, who love freedom for its own sake, and sympathise with Ireland because her cause is just. The Repeal movement is gc n* on calmly and triumphantly. There are new and important access) ons to it every f'ry. There is less noise and more dignity. The p rople are as resolved as ever, but not impatient. They bide their time and God's leisure, assured that Ireland's day of pros- perity must come in England's hour of adversity, and what John Bull now holds with a iiger^s tenacity, he shall then yield' with the meekness of a lamb. .Ss Christians bound by the tie of allegiance to the Crown, Mr, O^Connell and the Catholic clergy could not conscientiously seek a separation from it. Beyond a domestic and independent legislature they could not go. This is another reason why Mr. O'Connell is so regai'd- LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 78 less of the sympathies of other nations, who would not hesitate to urg« the over-ardent and the less scrupulous beyond tlie path of duty. The same year, during O'Connell'a imprisonment, he wrote to his sister, a resident of Montreal : " I have said so much of your friends, that I have scarcely left my- self space in order to say a word about poor Ireland, and Ireland's immortal Liberator, Daniel O'Connell. Ho is now, as you already know, immured in a prison for his patriotism, while his indignant coun- trymen are forced to look on, as if they were apathetic or indifferent to his fate. They have now, thank God, much prudence and political wisdom ; they will not risk Ireland's future freedom, happiness and prosperity by any rash or fruitless struggle for the present. They bide their time, leave vengeance to the God of justice, and calmly yet con- fidently await the day when He, in his goodness, will enable them safely and securely to claim their rights, or, if you please, assert them. Mr. O'Oonnell is the apostle of peaceful regeneration ; he is anxious to set an example to the nations of the earth that war is no longer ne- cessary to achieve the liberties of mankind. He has been hitherto successful, and will yet, we fondly and firmly hope, live to see this par triotic and Christian problem solved, in the perfect redemption and regeneration of his native country. He is now, to be sure, in prison, suffering in the cause for which others bled he is not, however, the less powerftil by being in chains. Dan in the lion's den or fiery fur- nace is still more terrible to Ireland's enemies, than he has been on the heights of Tara-hill or Mullaghmast. The rent goes on accumulating since his imprisonment, until it has reached last week £3,400. The ministry that imprisoned him is tottering to its fall. All the political parties appear to be in confusion. The Lord appears to have con- founded them and reduced them to a chaos, before he makes the light of freedom break upon our country. They seem to be blinded and running headlong to their ruin, like the tyrants of Egypt before the deliverance of the Isrti jlites from their bondage. Never were the Irish people in better hones, nor more dismay among their political op- posers." In 1845, the parish clergy of Derry, according to a time-honored and ennobling custom in the Irish Church, m. 74 LITE OF RIGHT RKV. EDWARD MAGINN. had presented three names to Borne as candidates for Coadjutor Bishop of the Diocese. The incumbent, Dr. McLoughlin, being afflicted with a serious mental ail- ment, the whole administration would naturally fall into the hands of the Coadjutor. For this great trust, Mr. Maginn was almost unanimously named Dignissimus. Writing to an old friend and schoolfellow, in August of that year, he deprecates (and who can doubt with what sincerity ?) this new dignity : " I hare hitherto passed over your verj kind congratalations, bear- ing on a recent nomination. The reason is, I did not consider that I had any occasion to congratulate myself on that event. It came upon me by surprise, and completely unnerved me. I would have much preferred to remain with my good, kind flock, to any dignity which the Church could offer, and it would have served me better to have taken down a pair of long beads, which have been enjoying, through the bustle and aunoyance of a laborious mission, their otium cum dig- niiate for the last twenty years, and to have busied myself with them for the time to come, thaa to grasp with an enfeebled hand a crozier, or to have my already too much belabored brains encumbered with that uneasy kind of head-dr(>':ei, called a sxltre. Whatever view, how- ever, Providence may have with respect to us, it is our duty to sub- mit, and under all circumstances to do our best ; no more will be ex- pected from us than that little." Towards the close of the year, the Bulls arrived for his consecration as Bishop of Orthosia * and Adminis- trator of Derry ; and the ceremony was fixed to take place early in January. Congratulations poured in upon * Orthosia, a seaport of Syria, thirty miles north of Tripoli, was a famous Christian fortress in the Middle Ages. It is supposed to be identical with the modern Tortosa. LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 75 the Bishop-elect from every part of the kingdom. Br. Caiitwell, Bishop of the royal Diocese of Meath,- ad- dressing him from Dublin, on the 15th of Dccer^ber, wrote : " Now that the Bulls for your consecration have arrived, permit me to congratulate not yourself, but the Diocese of Derry and the Irish Church, on your eleva- tion to the Episcopal dignity. A mitre seldom adds to earthly comfort or happiness. Its thorns will, I hope, become gems in your eternal crown." The Primate, Most Kev. Dr. Crolly, though not so thoroughly national as Dr. Maginn, cheerfully consented to assist at his consecration, while Dr. MacHale, Arch- bishop of Tuam, the most constant patriot among the Prelacy, added his congratulations at the first opportu- nity. Dr. O'Higgins, Bishop of Ardagh, his old Profes- sor in the Irish College at Paris, was not in the country at the time the ceremony took place, but in April fol- lowing, on his return home, he addressed him a very hearty letter, explaining the cause of his absence from the consecration : "Owing to my absence from this diocese for a considerable time," he wrote, " it is only now that your lordship's esteemed letter of the 2d January reaches me. Be plea^^ed to accept my warmest thanks for the valued invitation which that letter conveys, and believe me, there is no Irishman in or out of the Episcopacy who rejoices more than I do at your lordship's elevation. " I am far from congratulating yourself on your appointment, for your cares will be augmented and your worldly happiness diminished, but I do sincerely congratulate the body to which you now belong, on receiving, in these trying times, so valuable an accession." it v* !<*fifiie>i«|!','' 'W^ 76 LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAQINN. The consecration took place on tho 1 Sth of January, 1846, in the cathedral, at Waterside. The Most Rev. Dr. Crolly, the Primate, officiated, assisted by the Bish- ops of Meath and Clogher. The Bishop of Down and Connor, Dr. Denvir, was also present. Rev. Philip Devlin read the BuP- ; the Rev. Dr. Murray, the very distinguished Professor of Maynooth, preached on the occasion, from Matthew xvi. In the evening, according to hospitable custom, the new Bishop entertained the Prelates and clergy at dinner, when the honors of the table were rendered by host and guests to " His Holi- ness the Pope," "the Queen," "Daniel O'Connell," " His Grace the Primate," and the Rev. Preacher. The Primate proposed " the new Bishop," and then the or- dinary sentiments on sujh occasions were offered and honored. * To the people of his native province, and the faithful of the diocese, this event gave the greatest satisfaction. The inhabitarts of Derry, the Waterside, Moville, Fa- han, Buncrana, Maghera, Cloughcorr, Carndonagh, Malin, Clonmany, Coleraine, Faughanvalle, Omagh, Strabane and Cappagh, contributed a purse of £200, to present him with a testimonial of their regard and grat- ification. Among the contributors were the best and most patriotic of Innishowen, as well as the principal Catholic traders of the towns. But what must have * Batteroby'g Catholic Directory, for 1847 LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 77 gratified the new Bishop more than all the rest, was the cordial co-operation in this testimonial of the Rev. erend Messrs. McLecr, McCarron, Quinn, O'Kane and O'Loughlin, his associates in " the Derry Discussion " of 1828. The presents — a cari'^_,_ and jaunting car — were presented in the school n ^ f* St. Columba's, on the Friday following the con^i u Wm. McLough- lin, M. D., the Secretary, in the presentation address, referred, in these terms, to the personal merits of the distinguished recipient. lie said : " The united parishes ha is about to leave — and I may add the dio- cese at large — can bear ample and houortible tcbtimony to his enthu- siastic and persevering exertions in diffusing among his people the advantages of a good and moral education, He has succeeded in erecting in his own parish, at great inconvenience, anxiety of mind, and considerable personal expense, fourteen of the largest and most splendid schools to be seen in any district in Ireland, the average daily attendance at which is between sixteen and eighteen hundred children. The answering and general proficiency of these children in all the or- dinary branches of education, and even in some of the most abstruse sciences, has been the subject of admiration as well as delight to every one who has had the felicity of witnessing their public examinations. In addition to this, he has built a magnificent chapel .n Fahan, and begged throughout the three kingdoms to realize the means by which he accomplished that noble and praiseworthy undertaking. He had also purchased ground in the neighborhood of Buncrana, and was about to proceed with the erection of a second house of worship (which is now rapidly progressing) at the time he was elected by his brother clergymen to fill the important and responsible office of bishop of this diocese — and elected, too, with a unanimity, I believe, quite unprecedented in the history of episcopal elections — conduct that was creditable alike to the judgment and discrimination of the independent clergy of the diocese, as it must have been highly gratifying to the feelings of the distinguished individual himself whom they so cordially 9 •rM ^ ^^"f^. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 4^ ^ 1.0 1.1 itt lib& 12.2 •S lio 12.0 11.25 Photographic Sdencjes Corporation 23 WIST MAIN STRUT WIBSTiR,N.Y. MSM (716) •73-4303 4^ i % 78 LIFE OF RIGHT BEY. EDWARD MAGINN. and unanimonsly supported. These are only a few among the many services he has rendered religion and edacation in his own immediate locality ; hut when we come to view his character as a public man, what do we find 1 "Vie have seen him, in every instance, identifying himself with the people in all their struggles for civil and religious liberty — invariably standing by the side of the oppressed against the oppressor, and using his gigantic exertions to elevate the moral char* acter, and ameliorate tlie wretched and impoverished condition of his fellow-countrymen. Although he never acted the part of the syco- phant, nor courted the smiles of the magnates of the land, but, on the contrary, asserted his principles fearlessly and without compromise ; still, I have no hesitation in saying that there never was a man more universally esteemed by his dissenting brethren in his own neighbor- hood. They have always lived together on the most friendly and inti- mate terms ; and, although differing widely from him, and no 4oubt sincerely and conscientiously, at the same time they admire, and give him credit for his candor and independence. The majority of you, gentlemen, remember well the celebrated discussion that was held in this city in the year '28. Ton know the origin of that discussion — you are well aware that the country, at that time, was overrun with persons deputed to revile, blacken and calumniate your country and religion, and that a deputation had actually arrived here with the view of establishing a branch of their society. Who, I ask you, was among the foremost on that occasion, to come forward and oppose these itin- erant fomenters of sectarian animosity 1 It was no other than the man whom yoa have met to honor this day ; and, when provoked into that discussion, he took hie stand manfully (with the rest of his brother clergymen), and never will the people of Derry forget the learning, the research, the tact, the talent, the powerful and matchless eloquence he displayed in that memorable debate. He did not rest satisfied, either, with the celebrity and popularity he so justly earned on that occasion, and retire from the world to enjoy the otium cum dig- nitate ; no, Sir, onward was still his motto. No student has ever read with greater enthusiasm and assiduity than he has done since that pe- riod. You will be always sure to find him, several hours each day, occupied in that mngniffioent library bequeathed to him by his uncle, the lamented and illustrious Doctor Slevin, formerly professor in the college of Maynooth, and the result, gentlemen, is as it should be — learning and virtue and piety have received their reward ; and vou LIFE OF RIGHT BEY. EDWARD HAGINN. 79 have nov placed over you one of the most enlightened and exemplary men in the Oatholic Church, an honor to your diocese and an orna* ment to the hierarchy of Ireland." In his reply, the patriot Bishop spoke, among other things, these : " I barely did my duty. He could not claim the character of the minister of Christ, who did not preach charity to all made in the image of God the Father, and redeemed by the blood of his Son, Christ. He would not be the minister of him who was given as a ' light for the rey- elation of the Gentiles' and the * glory of the people of Israel,' who would not have recourse to all the means in his power to endeavor to enlighten the youth entrusted to his spiritual care. Ireland was de* prived of knowledge that she might be made a slave. Instruction was made penal, that her faith might be filched from her in her igno- rance. The duty of the Catholic priesthood, who can approve only of moral means to redeem their country, is to make her free by know- ledge, and encircle her ancient faith with those lights without which half its beauties become invisible. The groundwork, I fondly hope, has been laid not only in the narrow sphere of my weak action, but elsewhere throughout the length and breadth of Ireland, for a new people who will know their rights, and as men and Christians enforce them — ^know their social duties and practice them ; who will know their religion, and be able, with reason's arms, to defend it I Mill al- ways consider it a sacred duty to co-operate everywhere in the ad- vancement of knowledge, but of knowledge under the guidance of re- ligion, which shall tend not only to enlighten the mind, but to form the heart to virtue. To my humble advocacy oi' the perfection of tem- perance, it would be uncandid in me not to say that I look back with some pleasure, as I had an opportunity of witnessing the good results to society, as well as to individuals ; and, to the credit of oar people be it spoken, that of the many thoasands who, in my presence, pledged their faith to total abstinence, I have not known more than six or eight, at most, who proved faithless to their engagements. The same holy and sacred principle which made their fathers renounce titles, dignities, honors, wealth, their estates, liberties, and even life itself, sooner than take an oath which conscience did not approve, makes, in apiie of inveterate habits, and that weakness and ficklensss for which ■'m 80 LIFE OF BIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINK. mankind are so remarkable, their simple word of promise inviolable. For snoh a people God has surely in store a glorioas destiny ! You were kind enough to say that I was only stern when defending the poor against oppression. Believing the poor to be the ' treasures of God's Church,' I must have proved false to my vocation, had I stood on the side of the •powerful against the weak, or of the oppressor against the oppressed. The rica seldom want advocates — the poor of- ten. My sympathies, I own, have been always with the poor and lowly. In this I have had a bright example in His eonduct, who re- fused to go to the mlei's daughter, and went with all alacrity to the cen- turion's servant. I am Inppy to be able to record that my defence of the supposed rights of the poor has not hitherto lost me a friend, or made me a single enemy ; even those to whom, for the poor's sake, I was in a few instances opposed, on a proper understanding of my mo- tives, are now amongst my warmest friends. You complimented me on my patriotism If it be a virtue, I confess I felt and feel its influ- ence. If it be a crime to prefer Ireland, her honor and happiness, to that of any other country on earth, I plead guilty to that soft im- peachment. I in all sincerity pity the Irishman, bred and bom in Ireland, who could love with equal fervor any other land on earth. Ireland is our second mother ; her soil is sacred for us ; her honor, her glory, her independence should, after God and his holy faith, en- list all our sympathies, excite our warmest affections, and, to promote them, concentrate all our CDergies. Difference in religious belief should not make us forget the duty of loving our common country, which not to love would be as unnatural as it would be monstrously singular. " If I forget thee, Jemsalem, let my right haiid be forgotten. Let my tougae cleave to my Jaws if I do not remember thee ; If I make not Jemsalem the beginnlnr ' J07. Bemember, Lord, the children of Eda* ( 3 day of Jenualom. Who say, raze it, raze it, even to the foonoittion thereot Oh I daughter of Babylon miserable; blessed shall he be Who shall repay thee the payments which thou hast paid ns.'* Such was the song attuned to a sacred lyre by the man after God's own heart. If such holy and deep devotion to country pervaded the breasts of all Irishmen, Ireland's tale of misery would only appear on the page of history, and her career of national independence and hap- piness would date from that blissful hour. The nature of your invalua- ble presents, coupled with your too flattering and complimentary ad- LIFE OF BIGHT BEY. EDWARD HAOINN. 81 dreas, shall, I trust, plead my apology for this lengthened and tedious expression of my feelings regarding both. Muoh as I esteem your gift* and good opinion of me, I esteem your prayers to the throne of meroy for me more. I cherish the hope that you, on your part, will be un- ceasing in your orisons to the Gi-rcr of all good gifts, that I may know and efficiently discharge all the duties I owe to a clergy so r ious, and a people so generous and devoted. It wUl be my highf-.^t ambition and not less my duty, aided, as I trust in God'a goodness to be by his grace, to devote myself and all my energies to your service and that of our holy religion, making up by single-mindedness and untiring seal what I want in ability. My earnest and constant prayers will be to God, that he may, from the treasures of his mercy, recompense your pious liberality ; and as you have neared for me the distances and made my labors lightsome, that he may near to you his meroy, and ' enrich you in all utterance and in all knowledge, as the testimony of Christ is confirmed in you, so that nothing be wanting to you in any grace, waiting for the manifestation of our Lord Jeeus Christ,' (St. Paul to Cor., 1st chap.), so that we may all one day come to embrace each other in holy charity in heaven, and recognize each other as the lovers of the same amiable Lord, met there to be inseparable compan- ions in the love o^ our Saviour Jesus, face to face, for ever and ever. Amen. Sucli were the sentiments with which, in one of the darkest and most melancholy days of Ireland's fortune, the new Bishop of Derry assumed his high duties ; and such were the feelings with which his neighbors, his sub- jects, his countrymen, and his brethren of the Hierarchy beheld his well-deserved elevation. As the views of Dr. Maginn in relation to the unfor- tunate division of the Irish national party, in 1846, have been often mistaken and sometimes misrepresented, it is our duty to give those views here, in his own emphatic language. In December, 1846, writing to the Most 82 •LIFE OF BIOHT BEY. EDWARD MAOINN. *Eev. Dr. toghes,'of New- York, he expresses* himself in these-t6yms of the. Young Ireland party: . - " We have now a Young and an Old Ireland ; Yonng Ireland half orasy, stratting with not less pompons folly than disthigiUBbed Smol- let's Sir Lanncelot Greaves, armed capapie with a msty sword and gun, harnessed with steel and bristling with ftiry ; talking of war and revolutions, of deposing leaders, and taking the whole management of our concerns into their prudent, steady hands. Old Ireland sticks, of course, to its old experienced leader, Mr. O'Gonnell, and is stupid enough to imagine that he alone is capable of steering the vessel through the stormy sea and against the adverse winds with which now, more than ever, she has to contend. Mr. O'Gonnell is too piotu, too Catholic and too cautiyation of the lives of our poor people 1 There was in Mr. Moore's neighborhood a young man, heir to a considerable property — John Doherty, Esq., of Garndonagh — whose dying uncle contributed more this year to the relief of the poor of this barony, than the entire proprietors, perhaps, of the whole County Donegal, and who, during his life-time, gave more in charity to the poor than the half of the Tories in the county — a young gentleman of intellect and mental adornments vastly superior to any of the squirearchy in this union. Was it seemly to have passed him over, and to have ap- pointed such a man as Mr. Moore, with no mental culture and with only a ten or twenty-acre farm of land. Believe me, my lord, no other reason will be assigned for it, but that one happened to be a Presbyterian and the other a Catholic. If this be the way of estab- lishing religious equality, and inspiring us Catholics with confidence in the equity of British rule, I fear much that it will not have * * * * * a most solemn duty — a duty I owed your Excellency, my- self and the Catholic community. I have the honor to remain, my lord, Tour Excellency's obedient servant, •{« E. Maginn. In April, an aged woman, named Elizabeth Byrne, having died of destitution near Buncrana, from being refused the usual out-of-door relief, (nine pence per week) the coroner's jury returned an inquest accord- ingly, and Bishop Maginn made their verdict the text of an animated correspondence with the Poor Law Commissioners. Sometimes, as in this case, the local officials succeeded in defeating the ends of justice ; but more frequently, as in the cases at Kewtownlimavady, Omagh and Waterside, inquiry being granted, the #4 t .4 94 LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. :■■■' Bishop and the chaplains were gratified at finding unfit employees dismissed or better regulations made, in con- sequence of their remonstrances. The sufferings of the Irish poor, in that terrible year, drew from the most distant nations spontaneous offer- ings of pecuniary assistance. The United States de- serve the first place among the benefactors of that nation. France, Italy and Germany were not insensible to her cries. Mr. Maginn was usually made the agent of this benevolence for his part of the island ; and per- haps we cannot do better than give here his eloquent acknowledgment of donations from the Paris Com- Liittee. The following letter on this subject is without date, but was evidently written in the summer of 1847 : Dear Sir : — I may, I presume, address these friendly, familiar terms, after the kind acquaintance that I have formed with you by your ex- treme attention to us in the hour of our need. I beg to acknowledge two golden favors from you, the one conveying £160 sterling, the other — the last I had from you — £200 sterling. To you and the charitable contributors who made you the channel of these remittances, I beg to express the assurance of our undying gratitude, and the unceasing prayers and benedictions of our numerous poor relieved by them. Out of the evils that have befallen our coun- try, God is working this good. He is exhibiting to those that are without, the loveliness and beauty of Catholic communion, with all its endearing practical sympathies. The remotest members of the mystie body, BO interested in the common weal, well-being, feeling for and communicating to the wants of their distant brethren, and illustrating by these sweet manifestations of soul of charity that pervades each and all the beneficent sentiments of the Gieat Apostle of Ifations, "who is on fire with whom I do not burn; who is snfifering with whom I do not sufifer." LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 95 France, as beeame her, being the heart of Catholic Christianity through her magnanimous prelates, the ornaments of the Church of God, not less by their learning than by their charity, has been pre- eminent in this work of beneficence. In olden timed she was the refuge of our exiles for conscience' sake, now she is the benefactress of our starving poor— still the same France to Ireland that she was in the days of the illustrious Vincent de Paul. She then shared with them the bread that was necessary for her own starving poor; she, during the present year, came again to the rescue of our famishing people, even when her own children were suffering from the severest visitations. If ever, in the councils of God, it be decreed for our coun- try to become an independent, prosperous nation, may she forget her right hand's cunning if she forgets her Catholic-Irish France. It is with much pain, dear sir, that I have to inform you that our miseries do not seem to have passed away with the last year's awful catas- trophe. No. The present forebodes to us even a more direful story. Last year we had many resources, at home and abroad ; this year they are all, I may say, exhausted. The little means the poor people had by them were last year expended to preserve life. They were enabled to seed their grounds and feed themselves. Their crop, therefore, their only hope of subsistence, falls far short of the usual produce. The landlord, whose rapacity was stayed, stunned as he was by the sudden calamity that befel us, and trembling for the results, the moni- tor conscience upbraiding him that he was the principal cause of the misery of the Irish peasant, suspende'd for a season his exactions. Having had, however, time to take breath, and being encouraged by a promise of support from our kind government, to enable him with safety to extort the last morsel of bread from his famishing tenant, he has not awaited even the gathering in of the harvest to force his rents, but, like a hungry tiger, pounces on his victims while collecting the fruits of the earth that God sent them to feed upon for another year, and un- relentingly carries away the small produce of their toil and labor, leaving themselves and their naked, shivering, starving families, in the comfortless cabins to die ; or if they cannot find a Bu£9ciency to pay their back rents, regardless of the bitter blast of the coming winter or of the sufferings of the ejected poor forced to wander, without home or shelter, over the land of their fathers, they leveled to the earth their cottages and turned to eheep-walks or pasture-grounds for fiheir oxen, the sacred spots in which beings made to the image of God dwelt, they -% M 96 LIFE OF BIOHT BEY. EDWABD MAGINN. and their fathers, oenturiee before theae alien monsters came to fktten on the spoils of Ireland. To give you some idea of the extent of the misery that is nearing to us with the dark clouds of winter, I beg to submit one or two facts : In the diooose of Derry we have a Catholic population of 230,000 souls ; of these, at the present time, there are at least 50,000 in actual starvation. Before the first of March, in consequence of the landlords having forced their tenantry to pay at least, each and all, a year's rent out of the crop of the season, 100,000 more will be in the same desti- tute condition. We have, it is true, a poor law. Its principle is excellent. I say it in justice to the Whigs ; the excellency of this principle is theirs. Tho Tories, however, took such care to clog the principle with so many in- geniously devised obstructions, that the law has become inoperative and nearly useless as a mode of relief They took care to have the victims of oppression handed over to the keeping of their oppressors, making the very persbns the guardians of the poor who made them poor. The shorn lamb is being entrusted to the wolf's protection ; the helpless dove is being remitted to the falcon and the vulture for the grain of corn that must keep it from starving. This, Sir, is British legislation for Ireland. We are now about to have a coercion bill from them. We cry for bread, and the aid they give us is in thumbscrews, racks and tortures. We call upon them as responsible for the lives of the people they govern, to come at once and feed our famishing poor, and they answer our petitions with a No, as Britain has ever done, and an intelligible hint that they have in readiness for us, instead of provisions, bayonets and musket-balls. They seek their justification for this treatment in a few murders that have taken place in the south —murders which as Christians we deplore, and as Irishmen deeply regret ; but that all Ireland should be calumniated, her poor neglected and allowed to die of starvation, because a few in one or two counties, driven to despair by oppression and want, in seeing their wives re- duced with hunger to hideous skeletons, and their children dying for want of food in the arms of their famished mothers, their cottages in ruins and themselves deemed an encumbrance on the land of their birth, in their reckless despair, looking on earth and heaven as their enemy, they forget the command, *' Thou shalt not kill" — a command- ment they see disregarded by those who should most feel its obligation and set to them the example of forbearance— cast themselves upon LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 97 those whom they believe to be the oaiue of their misery, hurling them before them iuto their graves, which they saw had been dug and pre- pared for themselves. Wiiy not trace these murders to their proper causes, and supply the only remedy for the redress of wrongs that have become unbearable 1 They cry out, " O these Irish murderers !" If they had any other nation under heaven but Catholic Ireland to deal with, schooled by its clergy into patience which has no example in the history of the world, not even among the Christians in the eata- combs — for the rule of Nero or Dioclesian was nothing to the rule of Ireland — they would have long since experienced that there was a point beyond which humanity does not endure, and the tyrants would have been taught a lesson which would have appalled the earth, making the strong without mercy tremble in the high places. Yirginius killed his own daughter sooner than allow her to live a blasted flower of disgrace and misery, and with the bloody dagger at hand, appealed to Rome for his justification. Any other nation but Ireland, ever fall as she has been, of faith and of hope, big with immortality, the recom- pense of patient endurance, would have arisen like one man, and felling with their chains and fetters their oppressors, or perishing in the at- tempt, would have exclaimed with the ancient Roman, "A day, an hour of liberty, is worth an eternity of bondage !" Anxious to oppress the people, or allow them to perish through des- titution, they wish to silence their clergy by the vilest vituperation against their character. To get at the sheep with Impunity, they wish to muzzle the shepherd, knowing well that they will not suffer the oppression of those who are so dear to them without reclamation, without an appeal to the sympathies of the world. By their atrocious imputations they expect to blacken them before men, so that their cries to humanity in behalf of their flocks might pass unheeded and unattended to. They would blacken the whole Irish race, that th({r might be victimized without commiseration, seeking the justificatioa . of their inhumanity or barbarity in the depravity of the race they im- molated. Like the alconda of Ceylon, which is wont to lick over with its forked tongue, and cover with its poisonous slabber the prey it in- tends to devour, our enemies besmear us with their foul-mouthed slan- ders, that they may the more easily swallow us down. When I reflect on the unhappy state of our country ; on the wrongs she endured for ages in every locality ; on the utter helplessness of our poor, and when I consider that man's rule and not God's was the cause 98 LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN of this ruin, I have been oft almost forced to forget the character bo> oomiog a Christian bishop, and yielding to the feelings of outraged humanity, to cry out to the God of justice, " How long, Lord, how long ?" or to say with the royal prophet, contemplating in the distance of time, something similar to our condition, Babylon's sway in his own beautiful Palestine, the temple raised by his own son a hideous ruin, his own Jerusalem plundered and racked by the heathen invader, the sons and daughters of his people bending down beneath the weight of their slavery, and in their sorrow hang their harps on the banks of the Euphrates, far, far away from the hills of their fathers, and from their own placid, beautiful Jordan, whose banks had so often echoed with their songs of joy, " Beatttt qui alidet parvieulos etyrum in petram." The religion of mercy and forgiveness, however, forbids the aspiration and invites us to bow our head in resignation to the will of that God who is patient, because he is eternal, aud who has reserved a day for all things, when the just and the wicked shall be judged. You will, I am sure, sir, find an apology for the length of this letter in the feelings that gave occasion to it. It is the outpouring of a heart deeply sympa- thizing with its suffering country, and naturally resenting the wrongs it endures and has endured for centuries. After God, there is no conso- 'lation so sweet to the wounded spirit as to have friends into whose bo- soms we can confidently pour the secrets of our grief— friends who feel with us and for us, and whom we know to be ready to wipe the tear from sorrow's cheek, and pluck, as far as in them lies, the sword of tribulation from the heart. Permit me. Sir, again, in the name of the destitute of the diocese of Derry, and in my own name, to express to you, in the most deepfelt and warmest emotion of Irish hearts, our thankfulness to you, all the members of the Irish Relief Committee at Paris, and to all the chari- table throughout France, who in any way contributed to the relief of our poor. May the God who is charity repay them one hundred fold for their beneficence to us — make them happy on earth, and the co- heirs of his own Divine Son in that kingdom, the sure inheritance of all who scatter and give to the poor, who are merciful, compassionate and just, is the fervent, heartfelt prayer of your most faithful, obliged and devoted servant, ►X'l E. Maginn. From Boston, New York, and Montreal he also re- ceived and acknowledged, with his usual eloquence, LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 99 handsome donations for the use of the poor. From his correspondence at that period, wo shall give here one other letter, referring the reader to the Appendix for further correspondence relating to the Famine. It is from Dr. Cullen, then President of the Irish College at Eome. IitiSH CoLLKOE, March 16, 1847. My Lord,— I beg to forward to joar lordRbip a bill for £20, to be applied by waj of charity to the relief of the poor. The person who contributed this sum — ^the Rt. Rev. Dr. Murphy, Bishop of Hyderabud — expressed a wish that it should be sent to your diocese. The accounts we receive here of the state of poor Ireland are most heart-rending. Our good, holy Father the Pope feels most intensely for the afflictions of his long-tried and faithful children. He inquires about them every day. All the good Romans enter fHiUy into the feel- ings of the Pope. Their sympathy is great for Ireland, and they are sending most fervent prayers to the Most High to beg of him to spare our country, and to avert the calamity which is weighing so heavily on it. Your lordship has heard before now that His Holiness contrib- uted, last January, the munificent sum of one thousand dollars, to be applied to.the relief of the poor Irish. Ere yesterday he told me that he would give as much more in a few days, out of his own slender means, and that he hod also determined in the same way to supply two or three thousand dollars, which some pious ladies had collected, to be devoted to charitable purposes, and which they put at the Pope'<' dis- posal. This fact will speak volumes for the Pope's charity, and his attaohment >to our poor people. What a blessing of Providence to have sueh a man in the chair of Peter, in these times of misery and calamity 1 I hope that the Catholics in every part of the world will become more and more attached to their chief pastor, that they will glory laliaving-so much virtue in so exalted a situation, and that all will vie in imitating the example of charity which has been given by the centre of unity. May we not also hope that those who shooic off the paternal authority of Rome, and wandered away into the path of error, will at length open their eyes to their misery and spiritual destitution, and return to the house, and acknowledge the authority of so good a 100 LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAOINN. father? They ought to know that where true charity resides, there also true ftiith is to be found. With what facility would not distress be relieved, if all Christians were united in professing the same faith, and if all were obedient to the voice of the holy successor of St. Peter —if there wore but one sheepfold and one pastor ? I am sorry to inform your lordship that there is great want In Italy this year. Here in Rome provisions are scarce and dear, but the char- ity of the rich Is so great that there is no destitution and no starva- tion. The nobles hero treat the poor with the utmost kindness ; they do not think it beneath their dignity to distribute alms with their own hands, to visit the abodes of the poor, and to find out and console those who are really in need. You would be surprised to see how comfortably the very poorest people here are clad, though clothing cost at least twice as much as In Ireland. The spirit that prevails here in regard to poverty, is quite different from that which is dictated by the cold lessons of political economy. In the public establishments here for the poor, the boj s and girls are draped in a most respectable man- ner, and their diet is very nearly the same as that which is given in colleges. They are treated as members of Jesus Christ, not as slaves or as a burden to the earth. The Pope has visited all the public e»> tabllshments in Rome, and his kindness and affability to the lowest of the poor have added greatly to the affection which all ch\sscs entertain for him. I hope the poor in Ireland will unite their prayers with t4iose of the good Romans, to obtain from God, for so good a Pontiff, a long and happy reign. I forgot to mention that we had public prayers in Rome for Ireland. These few days back we have had a novena in the church of St. Agatha in honor of St. Patrick, to beg of him to intercede for fbe country which was the theatre of his labors, and where he gained that crown of glory which distinguishes him. We had the rosary each eve- ning, an English sermon, the litanies of the saints, the prayers pre- scribed by the ritual in time of famine, and in the end Benediction wi(h the Blessed Sacrament. I hope they have had public prayers in every part of Ireland, and that they will persevere in them. The calamity is so great that it is to God alone we should look for relief. I trust that his mercy will be moved by the powerful intercession of the help of Christians and the consoler of the afflicted — ^the most holy Virgin — to whom our poor were always devotedly attached. If she do not ob- tain temporal relief, she will certainly secure for the poor that which :mm ^'■I.TS^'" LIFE OF RIGHT RKV. EDWARD MAGINN. 101 is inflnltoly moro important, the grace of dying a happy death. How many of them will puss from the miseries of this vale of tears to eter- nal happiness, if they put themselves under her protection 1 I have the honor to remain, Your lordship's humble servant, Paul Oollen. The continued negligence of subordinates, indifference of superiors, and insensibility of the government to tho wholesale destruction of Irish life, at last inspired Dr. Jkfaginn with that deep-seated abhorrence of English misrule, which he carried with him to the grave. In a lettar of this year to Mr. Poulett Scrope, M. P., he franldy proclaims his indignation against the govern- ment. " For myself," he says, " as a Christian Bishop, living aa I am, amidst scenes that must rend the heart of any having the least feeling of humanity, though attaclied to our Queen as much from affection as from the duty of allegiance, I don't hesitate to say to you that there is no means under heaven that I would not cheerfully resort to to redeem my people from their present misery ; and sooner than allow it to continue, like the Archbishop of Milan, I would grasp the cross and the green flag of Ireland and rescue my country, or perish with its people." His noble anger was no less aroused against the cruel, prodigal aristocracy of confiscation. Some of their number having addressed him a circular letter, asking his co-operation in a system of wholesr "^^fOPOLls COtj ""BSnwy, own 102 LIFE or RIGHT RKV. EDWARD MAOINN. tion to British North America, ho thus passionately replied to them : " Employ tho Iriflh Oathollo peasant anywbore, tay you, bat not in Ireland. Join us in removing tlie oarrion people flrom before our eyes beyond tbe seas, or anywhere, that we may forget the misery we ore- ated, and banish the appprehensiou of rotrlbntlye justice which God always reserres for the tyrants and oppressors of the people, through the instrumentality of tho oppressed. Tbe murderers would wish to hide their victims, lent their mangled fVamcs should rise in Judgment against them. It will not, however, gentlemen, do. The bulk of the Irish Catholic people will stick to their native soil, were it for nothing else but to haunt you in your dreams of pleasure. Since you would not let the peasants live as Christians, you will be forced to look on their spectres — they will stick to you like the ' man of the sea on Sin- bod's back ;' and since you would not raise them up, they will harve tiie gratification of bringing you down to their own level. You may ehnddor at the thought of being brought into association with the filth and rags of these skeletons of your own making, as Satan shrunk back when he saw the hideous forms of Sin and Death which he himself had created." In that miserable time, not only the bodies but the Bouls of the people, were in imminent danger. The Pharisees, "who compass sea and land to make one proselyte," could not resist the opportunity of tempting the famished poor to swap their immortal souls for sec- tarian soup. In Derry as in Dingle, in Innishowen as in Achill, the Apostle of Famine was abroad, present- ing his bread and butter done up in Bible leaves ; offer- ing, with the same hand, potatoes and publications. How much printed piety went with a peck of potatoes, to what extenta stone of Indian meal ought to be leavened with godly exhortation, these apostles were thoroughly LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAOINN. 103 instructed. Thoj earned with them a theological tariff, a sectarian sliding ;.cale, by which their charities (for- give the profanation I) wore measured out and regulated. Against such wolves in sheep's clothing, Dr. Maginn was constantly on the alert. In the Poor Houses, in the famished districts, in the back lanes of towns, he set watchers and traps for them. Finally, he founded throughout his Diocese " The Society for the Con- servation OF the Faith," in humble imitation of the illustrious and encyclical " Association for the Propaga- tion of the Faith." This Society, composed of cate- chists, visitors, and subscribers, exercised a moat salu- tary influence in those seasons of fearful temptation, and continued to flourish during the life-time of its founder. Whether it still exists, we are not informed. CHAPTEE Y. DK. MAGII»N*S VIEWS OF OHWROH POLITY IN IRELAND— THE CHARI- TABLE BEQUESTS ACT — THE QUEEN's COLLEGES — DIFFERENCES OF OPINION AMONG THE HIHRARCHY ON THE COLLEGES ACT AS AMENDED — ACCESSION OF THE WHIGS TO POWER — THE NEW POPE — EPISCOPAL MEETINGS IN 1846 — THE APPEAL TO ROME — OTHER EPISCOPAL MOVEMENTS — PROPOSED NATIONAL ADDRESS TO POPE PIUS IX. Dr. Magixn's system of church polity was, in some of its combinations, wholly his own. With Dr. Crolly and Dr. Murray, he favored and fostered the national schools ; but he separated from them on the Charitable Bequests Act, and the subsequent scheme of academic education. A Derry editor, writing after his death, has said : " It has been to us an enigma that he who so largely patronized national schools within his parish and elsewhere, should have joined in the opposition to the Queen's Colleges, which are founded on precisely the same principles as those schools. If there be differ- ences, in point of principle, between the two sets of in- stitutions, by which the interests of particular creeds are to be effected, we confess that we cannot discover them." The essential difference between the two institutions — LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 105 a primary parochial school and a college controlled by the State — seems to us clear enough. In the former, ru- dimental knowledge only was taught ; in the latter, history, philosophy, geology, all studies which include views or questions of revelation, were to form the course. In the schools, the pastor was entitled to be a visitor, and if he chose, a patron ; while the colleges were to be governed exclusively by their own superiors, appointed directly by the Crown, and subject only to the visitations of a royal commission. The Derry jour- nalist continues his criticism in these words : " We have sat down, not to compose an indiscriminate eulogy upon an eminent individual, but to express our candid sentiments with re- gard to him, as the most fitting tribute due to his worth. We would say, then, that it has occurred to us that, of late years, the scenes ol misery which he had to witness, operating on his extreme sensibility, united to an erroneous view of the ability of government to relieve the whole wants of a famishing land, rendered him morbidly suspicious of government and its acts, and disposed him to concur with Dr. MacHale in his general views of ecclesiastical polity. One prominent trait in the Right Rev. Dr.'S; character was a most intense feeling of nationality — a feeling which is the basis of patriotism, one of not the least bright and useful of human virtues ; but it has been remarked by several persons, besides ourselves, that his nationality, associating it- self too constantly with ancient griefs, inclined him to be harsh, at times, in judging whatever was English, and we can imagine that it veiled from his mind's eye what appears to us the undesirableness and the impracticability of a certain popular measure. There was no wit- ness examined here by the Devon Commission, whose evidence gave more satisfaction than Dr. Maginn's ; and we have reason to think that his belief then was that by imperial legislation the country might be brought to a satisfactory condition. Unfortunately, there is a tar- diness in that legislation which does not suit Celtic impatience. By some of his friends it was lamented that, in politics, he assumed the 6* 106 LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. attitude which latterly he did, but we presume that it had the appro- bation of many more. No one, however, could suspect the perfect sin- cerity and disinterestedness of the course which he took. It is the privilege of every man to impugn the soundness of opinions from which he dissents ; but no man of a well-ordered mind would deny honor to another on account of the depth and strength of his convic- tions." It is C(}rtain, from his correspondence, that he had decided against the Bequests Act and the new colleges, as he did in most other matters of conduct, on independent grounds. It nowhere appears that he had any personal intercourse with the Archbishop of T':am before his consecration; the opposite, indeed, seems implied in his letters of that time. With the Bishop of Meath, Dr. Cantwell, one of the best and wisest of his high order; he was in frequent communication, from the time he was nominated for the administratorship. Through him, and through his old Monaghan classmate. Dr. McNally of Clogher, he was kept informed of the views of the Pre- lates who acted with Dr. McHale, but he did not catch up his opinions from his correspondents. While hum- ble as a monk and open to advice as any child, the fruitfulness and vigor of his own mind, naturally led him to take decided steps in advance, even of his intimate associates. We shall see additional evidences of this before we close the narrative. In opposition to " the Bequests Act" of 1844, we find in Dr. Maginn's handwriting the resolutions adopted by the Bishop and Clergy of Derry. LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 107 CHARITABLE BEQUESTS ACT. At a meeting of the Catholic Bishop and Clergy of the diocese of Derry, held in St. Cohiinb*s ou Wednesday, January 22, 1845, to take into consideration the Charitable Bequests Ace and the Concordat, said to be ia contemplation between the courts of Rome and England, the following resolutions were unanimously adopted : 1. Rebolved, That at this eventful crisis, when the civil and religious liberties of the Irish Roman Catholics are being attacked by all the craft and cunning of British diplomacy, it is imperative on all, clergy and people, to express their decided hostility to such baneful and in- sidious policy, and publicly avow their determination to resist, by every legal and constitutional means, any attempt made or to be made, no matter from what quarter it proceeds, to invade their ecclesiastical immunities or curtail those natural rights which they }ustly deem im- prtscriptible and inalienable. 2. Resolved, That having duly considered the Charitable Bequests Act in all its bearings, in the benefits it pretends to confer and the evils it purposes to inflict, and maturely and impartially weighed the arguments put forth for and against that measure by its ablest defend- ers and opponents, we have at length come to the concluoion, that it does not contain a single clause conferring an unmixed good, whilst it clearly purports to inflict distinct and positive evils. Its benefits are delusive^ — its disadvantages real. The commission, from the manner of its appointment, cannot be trustworthy, depending for its constitution on the honesty of the minister of the da}' ; its most conspicuous element is the old leaven of ascendancy ; the majority, even at the present moment, includes the ill-omened names of the sworn libellers of our faith and most inveterate enemies of our freedom. Under such a tu- telage, where the least even of our civil liberties would be insecure, Catholic charities could not be safe. The very nature of its duties supposes a violation of Episcopal rights. The most revered and sanc- tified of Catholic institutions are directly attacked by this Act, and their extinction insured. Justice and charity, So necessary to the dying penitent, it arrests and binds in its legal fetters. It insults and calum- niates the Irish priesthood, even in the awful ministration of their holy rites at the bedside of the expiring Christian. This Act, in a word, we denounce as an old penal law, dressed up in a new garb— a rusty weapon drawn from the timeworu armory of the Star Chamber, polished, edged and fashioned anew, in the ministerial smithy, to suit 108 LIFE OF EIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. tlie taste and temper of the enlightened times we live in, and to insidi* ously stab religion in its most vital parts — its cliurities. 3. Resolved, That the petition now read — a petition for the repeal of said iniquitous Act — be forthwith signed by the Catholic Bishop ond clergy of the diocese of Derry, and forwarded to Daniel O'Connell, Esq., M. P., for presentation in the House of Commons, and to Lord Camoys for presentation in the House of Lords. 4. Resolved, That we recognize with feelings of heartfelt gratitude, the finger of God, in the preservation of the life of Daniel O'Connell, to detect and expose the mischievous schemes of the enemies of our country and creed ; and that we hereby pledge ourselves, in the tem- ple and before the altar of our Redeemer, to stand by him, through good report and evil report, in the face of foreign and domestic foes, and to assist him with all the zeal, temper and Spirit "which the Gospel inspires in the cause of suffering humanity, in every legal and consti- tutional effort he may make to secure our holy religion against the "wiles of its enemies, or to restore the rights and redress the wrongs of the ever faithful but deeply injured people of Ireland. 5. Resolved, That we have heard v 'th alarm that a concordat be- tween the courts of Rome and England was in contemplation. Con- vinced of the evil consequences which resulted from similar negocia- tions to the liberties of the Catholic church in other countries, we can- not view, without strong feelings of apprehension, auy proceeding having a tendency to affect our ecclesiastical liberties, and that -we hereby enter our solemn protest against any concordat, unless it be solely for commercial or international purposes, which may directly or indirectly infringe on the usages, customs or immunities of the Catholic Church in Irt^land, and in the face of heaven declare, that we will consider it a conscientious duty to resist, by all justifiable means, any such aggressions on our holy religion. 6. Resolved, That however uncongenial it may be to our feelings sis His ministers, who said, "My kingdom is not of this world," to be in any manner mixed up in matters purely temporal, such is the anom- alous condition of Ireland, with nearly tliree millions of her people the victims of a misrule — conceived in bigotry and still fostered by the most bitter sectarian prejudices, in a state of utter destitution and mis- ery shocking to humanity, t.od making the lot of the negro slave envi- able — it would be inconsistent with our duties, bound as we are to them by every tie, divine and human, not to use those weapons which LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 109 charity ordains and religion approves to ameliorate their condition and carry out the views of God towards them, in making them free and happy in the land he gave them. With these convictions, disposed to faithfully discharge the threefold duty imposed on us, we will, as sub- jects, bear strict allegiance to our gracious sovereign in civil matters ; as Catholic Christians, uudeviating attachment and submission in faith and morals to the center of Catholic unity — His Holiness the Pope ; as Irishmen, undying devotion to the rights and interests of the Irish people, who never changed their faith from their God or from their priesthood ; in the words of an immortal Irish prelate, *' Like the Le« vites of old after returning from their long captivity, we will employ one hand to defend them against the aggressions of their implacable enemies, and with the other we will cleanse our holy places, rebuild our sanctuaries, make new vessels for the sacrifice, and worship with them at our half-raised altars," ready to retire altogether within the chancel and the sanctuary, when o'ir country is a nation and our coun- trymen prosperous and free. If condemned for our patriotism we will console ourselves with the reflection that we contend in the same ranks with the amiable Las Casas and the immortal Lankton, ond that He was not insensible to this feeling, who said, *' Muerior supertur bum," and who did not refuse a tear to His beloved Jerusalem, when he saw in the distance her Sion in ruins, hunger howling within her walls, her children a prey to the Gentile, her liberties extinct and her ancient glories departed. That measure was, however, become the law of the land, and until this day such it remains. One or two remarkable cases have been decided under its provisions ; that no more have been litigated is the most convincing proof that the clergy of Ireland have not generally en- couraged death-bed bequests. To deny by statute to the dying Christian such a consoling privilege — to sub- ject religious bequests of any kind to the administration of a crown commission seems cruel, unchristian and des- potic. The opposition of the Irish Church and people 110 LIFE OF BIGHT REV. EDWARD MAQINN. was to the principle of the measure ; that it has not been found in operation as oppressive as its capacity of inter- pretation would permit, is no merit in its authors. The contest with government on the Queen's Colleges was more protracted and eventful. The establishment of such colleges at Cork, at Galway, and at Belfast — to possess collectively the dignity and privileges of a Uni- versity, was a favorite project of Sir Eobert Peel's last administration. T^^*> proposition was moved eariy in 1 845, and received the sanction of Pariiament, with what were called Sir James Graham's amendments, the same session. The history of this measure and the opposition to it is highly instructive. On its first appearance the Primate summoned a special meeting of the Irish Bishops, at a week's notice, in Dublin. It was there unanimously condemned in the language of the Primate's circular " as dangerous to faith and morals," and a memorial to the Lord Lieutenant (Heytesbury), containing their objec- tions and demands agreed upon. As showing the spirit and resolution of the Bishops, this document is worth preserving. THE MEMORIAL OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC ARCHBISHOPS AND BISHOPS OF IRELAND. " HvMBLT SHOWETH— That Memorialists are disposed to co :>perate on fair and reasonable terms with Her Majesty's Government and the Legislature, in establishing 9- system for the further extension of Acar demical education in Ireland. " That the circumstances of the present population of Ireland afford ^7' V- LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. Ill plain evidence ths^. a large majority of the etadents belonging to the middle classes will be Roman Catholics, and memorialists, as their spiritual pastors, consider it their indispensable dutj to secure to the utmost of their power, the most effectual means of protecting the faith and morals of the students in the new colleges, which are to be erected for their better education. " That a fair proportion of the professors, and other oflSce-bearers in the new colleges, should be members of the Roman Catholic Church, whose moral conduct shall have been properlj certified by testimonials of character, signed by their respective prelates. And that all the office-bearers in those colleges should be appointed by a board of trus- tees, of which the Roman Catholic prelates of the province in which any of those colleges shall be erected, shall be members. " That the Roman Catholic pupils could not attend the lectures on history, logic, metaphysics, moral philosophy, geology or anatomy, without exposing their faith or morals to imminent danger, unless a Roman Catholic professor will be appointed for each of those chairs. " That if any president, vice-president, professor or office-bearer in any of the new colleges shall be convicted, before the Board of Trus- tees, of attempting to undermine the faith, or injure the morals of any student in those institutions, he shall be immediately removed from his office by the same board. " That as it is not contemplated that the students shall be provided with lodging in the new colleges, there shall be a Roman Catholic chaplain to superintend the moral and religious instruction of the Ro- man Catholic students belonging to each of those colleges ; that the appointment of each chaplain, with a suitable salary, shall be made on the recommendation of the Roman Catholic bishop of the diocese in whtch the college is situate, and that the same prelate shall have full power and authority to remove such Roman Catholic chaplain from his situation. " Signed on behalf of the meeting, " t ^' MoBBAT, Chairman. « Ddblik, May 23, 1845." At the regular meeting of the Bishops in June, at Maynooth, they reiterated their determined opposition, and again in September, the Board of Bishops, Trustees of the College, repeated it a third time, " lest our be- 112 LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAOINN. loved flocks should be apprehensive of any change being wrought in our minds." Such a change was reported to have been wrought in the mind of Dr. Crolly and those who usually coincided in his judgment. In August, at a popular meeting in Armagh to secure the Provincial College for that neighborhood, he was publicly reported to have declared the amended act to be unobjectionable to Catholics. This drew out an emphatic statement to the contrary effect from the zealous Bishop of Meath, addressed to Mr. O'Connell. At the annual November meeting of the Bishops, the literal recondemnation be- came a test question between two sections of that illus- trious body ; the Archbishops of Tuam and Cashel, with eighteen Bishops, voting for the old exact terms, " dangerous to faith and morals," and the Archbishops of Armagh and Dublin, with Drs. Eyan, McGettigan, Browne (of Kilmore,) and Denvir, voting simply that " the Bill in its amended form be submitted to the Holy See for its consideration and decision." The prelates who were in the majority also resolved " to lay before the Holy Father our former resolutions, and their appli- cation to the act in its present form, together with the grounds on which those resolutions were founded, in order that we may all receive the decision of his Holiness, and recognize the voice of Peter in the person of his successor." To this resolution, and that taken at May- nooth two months before, Dr. Maginn, then only Bishop* LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAOINN. 118 elect, gave in his formal adhesion as soon as conse- crated. The laity were not more unanimous at first than the Bishops. By its advocates it was represented to be the complement of the National School system. Assuming the bane of the soil to be sectarianism, they proposed as a remedy " mixed education." They pointed out, justly enough, the inadequacy of Trinity College, to supply the wants of the middle and professsonal classes. They painted in the glowing colors of Irish fancy the healing, strengthening and ennobling effects of such institutions on the provincial mind. They treated with impatience or incredulity the refined reasoning of the opposition, whose motives as usual were exposed to the unfairest interpretations of the less scrupulous among the advo- cates. It was a strange combination of views and in- terests — ^Dr. Murray and the party of conciliation, with Mr. Davis and the party of revolution, the Catholic aris- tocracy of the Blake and Bellew order, with the Unita- rian rationalists of the Eemonstrant Synod. Against these unusual allies, O'Conneli and his friends maintain- ed that the higher education could not safdly be divorced ftom religion ; that the Catholics of Ireland could never consent to send their sons to "godless colleges;" that to put "all religions" on an equality, as the phrase went, was to do infinite injustice to the one true faith, and to offer a premium, not on liberality but on laxity. 114 LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. to secure a growth not of good will and brotherly love among different denominations, but of chilling skeptical indifference to all religion. They pointed to the fruits of a similar system in Germany, and in France at that moment under Louis Phillippe ; in the literature of ma- terialism and infidelity which had covered France, Swit- zerland and Prussia, with seeds of lawlessness and un- belief; which spoke by the mouths of Michelet, of Eugene Sue, of Louis Blanc, and of Strauss, uttering the wildest chimeras, the most poisonous sophistries, and the most horrid blasphemies. They declared the old "hedge schools," with all their shortcomings, to be infinitely pre- ferable to the introduction of so dangerous a system, however modified it might be, in detaik , Of this mind was Dr. Maginn, and we have evidence enough to claim for him the honor of being one of the most effective op- ponents of the new academical system. A draft of the Maynooth declaration had been sent to each Bishop by its immediate authors, with the exception of the old Bishop of Derry, who was laboring under mental affliction. In a letter to the Eev. Dr. Maginn, dated September 22, the Bishop of Meath explains that in this the promoters were influenced by a feeling of delicacy, arising from the painful and peculiar circum- stances of Derry ; adding immediately the expression of their thorough conviction, " That the Irish Church will be sustained in the present eventful crisis by the active LIFE OP BIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 115 ^ love jptical fruits X that )f ma- , Swit- ad un- Cugene ivildest e most ' hedge jly pre- system, s mind claim ive op- sent to jeption under Laginn, LS that ling of jircum- don of 5h will active co-operation of a clergy, who have been always prominent in defending her rights and promoting her interests." The clergy of the Diocese of Derry accordingly met to express their "entire and cordial concurrence in the decision and declaration of the synod, held in Dublin on the 18th of last November." Their noble pronunciamento of this year, suggested probably by this letter, is Dr. Maginn's composition, with the exception of the paragraph sixthly^ which was insert- ed by Archdeacon McCarron. As agreed on it runs thus : " "We object to the proposed system : " Firstly. Because it affords no suflQcient guarantee against the cor- ruption of faith and morals, nor any adequate warrant for their invio- lability. " Secondly. We object to it, because it makes no suitable provision for religious instruction, inasmuch as any national system of education for Ireland, to be perfect, should not only not interfere with the reli- gious opinions of any, but should secure the religious instruction of all. " Thirdly. We object to it because it violates the canons of the Ca- tholic Church, taking the entire control over the education of the Catholic youth from their divinely-appointed guardians and instruc- tors — the Catholic prelates — and transferring it to purely secular and ministerial ofBcials. "Fourthly. We object to it because it violates the law of nature, by giving to the president of each of these academies the legal privi- lege of allocating the students where he pleases, against the natural and inalienable rights of their parents, whose duty it is to provide them with proper lodgings, and place. them under the vigilant super- intendence of persons identified with them in religious feeling and principle. " Fifthly. We object to it, because whilst Trinity College, enriched by the foul spoliation of our plundered abbeys and Catholic fore&v- thers, is to remain under the sole superintendence of the Protestant I'Ati 116 LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAOINN. EpiaoopallaQ Church ia Ireland, and whilst tho UUter College Is to be connected with the Belfast Academical Institution, over which Prcsby^ terlan synods have the preponderating, if not exclusive control, tho Parliament of England injures and insults the Catholic Ix'uy, com- prising the overwhelming mi\jority of the Irish nation, by refusing to place the colleges to be erected for the use of tho Catholic community under the protection of the Catholic hierarchy, in utter disregard of the almost unanimously expressed feelings and wishes of the Catholic clergy and Catholic people of Ireland. " Lastly. We ol^ect to it, because experience has taught us that the continental models on which it was designed and formed are the nur- series of infidelity, in which religion is a by-word, Christianity an ab- surdity, the science of the material preferred to the science of the spiritual world, and the flickerings of a demented reason to tho re- vealed knowledge of God and his divine dispensation. "A good educational system we would hail as the greatest boon from Heaven to our country — such a system as would afford secular know- ledge its full development, combined with sound instruction In religious principles — a system that would form the Christian and tho scholar, but a system still that would give the knowledge of God and man the first place, and to purely human sciences that subordinate station which even the very pagans, guided by the light of reason, justly as- signed to Ihcm. " Believing that a simple protest against the contemplated system of academic Instruction would be as foolish as It would be unprofitable, if the Catholic clergy and people rested there, and did not evince their readiness to provide for the Catholic youth such a system as conscience sanctions and the times require, we, the Catholic clergy of the diocese of Derry, pledge ourselves to co-operate with the Irish priesthood and people, to the utmost limit of our humble means, towards the estab- lishment of provincial academies, where the faith and morals of the rising generation shall be secured against the inroads of infidelity, where religious instruction shall be zealously and ei&clently promoted, and human knowledge be afforded its widest range ; where the name of Ireland shall receive all due respect and honor ; where, in a word, the records of her ancient fame, her wrongs, her trials, her persecu- tions and patience, shall be fearlessly evolved, read and taugut ; and where, next to the love of God and his revealed truth, the love of country shall be deeply and indelibly engraven on the heart and mind f I 1 'fm ^' lyy^wnfTi LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD HAOIKN. 117 of the Irlflh itndent. [Here follow the slgnatnrei of tweDty-nlne Irish priests a&u forty-nine oarate»— the whole olergy of the diocese except eight.] The ministry of Lord John Russell which succeeded Sir Robert Peel'i in June, 1846, adopted with zeal and clung with tenacity to his Academical scheme. The same month an event of the utmost importance to the Catholic world — the death of a Pope — took place. Greg- ory XVI., raised to the Pontificate in February, 1831, was in his 66th year, and had nearly completed the 16th year of his reign. During his time, the Church of Ire- land had risen from civil subjection to the Protestant state, to possess power in the empire, and reputation throughout Europe. He was familiar with its long struggles to reach that position, without sacrifice of prin- ciples, and he cherished an affection for the Island of Saints, enlightened and increased by the remembrance of what he had heard and known during his cardinalate. Pope Gregory expired on the 1st of June, and Cardinal Mastai-Feretti was elected his successor on the 16th, and enthroned on the 21st. On that day began a Pontificate which will be memorable throughout all climes and times, not only for great events, but for the greatest of modern events the definition of the dogma of the Im- maculate Conception. At its outset the world feigned to lie down and lick the feet of the Pontiff, but all the while it was busy conspiring to undermine his throne and to V 118 LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN". overturn his authority. Hollow professions of attach- ment were poured forth by worldlings and progression- ists, mistaking the zeal of a new and vigorous ruler for an homage paid to their theories. But soon came a change ; a storm sprung up darkening the fair face of Italy, and saddening all hearts throughout Christendom J a storm in which Ireland saw her hereditary oppressor playing Prospero's part, not concealing his design of en- gulphing in the general wreck, the liberties and tho prospects of the Irish Church. The first Episcopal Synod, held in Ireland under the pontificate of Pious IX., and the first in which Dr. Ma- ginn sat, assembled in the Presbytery, Marlborough -street, Dublin, on the 10th of November, '46, and adjourned on the 14th. It was the most important meeting in the variety and importance of the business transacted, which had been held for many years. All the Bishops were present but two. The decision of the Holy See on the Queen's Colleges had not then been received, so that no new step was taken in that matter. A petition to Par- liament was unanimously agreed to, " for such changes in the Bequests Act as would render that statute — ^now so obnoxious — acceptable to the Prelates, Clergy and People of Ireland ;" the repeal of the Mortmain clause was es- pecially asked for. Such alterations in the Marriage Act of 1844, as would relieve the Catholic Clergy from penalties incurred by marrying a Protestant and Catho- LITE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 119 from Catho- lic, were the subject of another petition. A third was on behalf of the children of Catholic soldiers, and the soldiers themselves, asking that they might not be com- pelled, under the army orders of 1844, to attend Protest- ant schools or Protestant worship, or read the Protestant version of the Scriptures ; that the Douay Bible should be given them instead, and liberty to attend at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, on Sundays and holidays of obliga- tion. The Vicars Apostolic ofEngland and Scotland sub- sequently signed this memorial, but though its prayer has since been frequently renewed, it has not yet been granted. An address to Pius IX., to be signed by all the clergy of Ireland, was also ordered, and committed to the hands of a committee in Dublin, but we find Dr. Maginn com- plaining in a letter to Dr. MacHale, the following Sep- tember, that these parties had " altogether neglected" it, thereby causing the proposers, " to cut but a poor figure at Eome." He was naturally impatient at this dis- heartening delay. •'It would have been mnch better had your Grace, who could have done these matters so well, not allowed a task of such high moment to pass into other hands, either incapable or unwilling to act, when your own ever ready resources could be largely drawn upon to meet this or any other emergency. I have had letters lately from Rome, stating that there is much surprise theie at our silence, or rather at the silence of the Irish nation, including both clergy and people. The general expression of our gratitude for favors received at His Holiness' hands, the strong attestation of our sympathy in his present sufferings, the testimony of our marked indignation against the sacrilegious aggressors of his rights, are the very least gifts we could offer him, beset as he is 120 LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. ;;j-V by enemies, foreign and domestic. It would be well (I say it with all due deference) were your grace, without further waiting for the Dublin concoction, to come out with a form of address for Catholic Ireland, breathing your wonted fire and eloquence — with your very soul in every word, to be subscribed to by us all and sent off in all haste, to console him in his difficulties and to encourage him to present a bold front to the encroachments of the Austrian infidel. I think you may offer him, in the names of the Irish Catholic clergy and people, their hearts, their hands, their all. If to die for our country be a beautiful duty, it cannot be less delightful, were it necessary, to risk life and all to preserve the chair of Peter intact, and Rome, endeared to us by a thousand recollections, the anchorage of Christian hope, the sacred centre of Christian unity — inviolate. Whatever is to be done should be done speedily, and by none other will it be done if your grace omit to do it. We live in truly awful times, and charity must indeed be cold upon the earth when Catholic Christendom can stand with folded arms and look on tamely and unresistingly whilst the Redeemer of the world is outraged in the person of his Vicar, and attempts are being made by a hoary diplomatic Judas to strip the chair of the fisherman, of rights hallowed by centuries and consecrated by the dearest interests of piety and religion. The day was when a St. Bernard or a Peter the Hermit would, with words of fire, have convulsed Europe and gathered around the guilty heads of the ruthless invaders the accumulated vengeance of every follower of the cross, from the Danube to the Shannon." We shall see in the next chapter, how thorough he felt that veneration and love for Eome, which he thus endeavored to demonstrate on a national scale, and which he did so much during his short episcopate, to feed and foster in the hearts of his people. CHAPTER VI th he thus rhich Id and PONTIFICATE OF PIUS IX. — ENGLISH INTRIGUES IW ITALY — LORD MINTO'S MISSION — LORD SHREWSBURY'S VISIT TO ROME — LORD clarendon's PROPOSITION TO ARCHBISHOP MURRAY— THE IRISH BISHOPS OPPOSED TO TOE GOVERNMENT SCHEME OF ACADEMICAL EDUCATION, SEND TWO OF THEIR NUMBER TO ROME — THE AGENTS AND INFLUENCES EMPLOYED AGAINST THEM— SUCCESS OF THE ' MISSION OF DRS. MACHALB AND o'hIGGINS — DR. MAGINN's PART Of IT— INSURRECTION IN ROME — THE POPE IN EXILE— ELOQUENT PAS- TORAL OF DR. MAGINN ON THAT EVENT — ITS RECEPTION AT ROME, AND BY THE HOLY FATHER. "We have now to take a glance at the diplomacy of the Irish Church, as opposed to the Protestant state, and the part our suV)ject was called upon to bear in it. The accession of Pius IX. to the Pontificate and the first political acts of his reign were received with loud acclamations by the British press and people. One of his first acts was an amnesty to political offenders, grant- ed on the sole condition that they should not " abuse this act of sovereign clemency" by undertaking there- after anything against the State. This amnesty seems to have been accepted by the majority if not all of those 122 LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. ■who availed themselves of it in anything but good faith. They made their very professions of attachment to the Holy Father occasions for marshalling and drilling their demagogic forces. They began by mingling cries of reform with their "vivas," and proceeded to threaten the ministers, the cardinals, and especially the Jesuits. Secret societies, those nurseries of every anti-social vice, undermined the Eternal City, and had their spies and tools about the very person of the Pontiff. Brunetti, Sterbini, and other chiefs of these sons of darkness, were the real rulers of Rome, and merely tolerated Pius IX., until their conspiracy was complete. The rising of Sicily against Neapolitan oppression, the insurrections of the Lombard cities against their Austrian garrisons, the pro- pagandism of Gioberti and Mazzini — causes good, bad, and diabolical — were all at work to throw the peninsula into ferment and confusion. This state of affairs presented to Lord John Russell and Lord Palmerston too tempting a field for intrigue to be left unoccupied. The panegyrics of their press and their parliamentary orators on the Pope as a reformer, were preliminary to their experiments on the Pope as Head of the Church. The embassy at Florence was the cover ^ for the first approaches, and as the dangers of the Papal government began to excite the hopes and fears of friends and enemies. Lord Minto, father-in-law to the British Prime Minister, was sent on a special secret mission, LIFE OF RIGHT BEV. EDWARD MAGINN. 123 nominally to all the Italian States, but principally to Eome. The alarm as to this mission was communicated to the Irish Hierarchy by an English Prelate — Dr. Briggs, the venerable Bishop of Beverly. Of all the hierarchy of the imperial inland, he was the most con- stant in his friendship for tne sister nation. Towards the close of the year '47, the visits of Lord Minto to Rome became known, and on the 16th of December, Lord Lansdowne, in reply to a question in *;he House of Lords, indicated very significantly the objects of that mission. " My Lords," he said, " I believe there is no court in Europe in which it would be more useful for the British Government to explain the nature of our transactions, or to induce that court to use its peculiar sources of influence in certain parts of Her Majesty's domi- nions.^^ Immediately on the appearsmce of this declara- tion, Dr. Briggs addressed a circular letter to l\ Bishops of Ireland, proposing that they should join the Prelates of England and Scotland in a memorial to His Holiness, setting forth the true relations and intentions of the civil government to the Church, and preventing false impres- sions from being produced or ex parte suggestions adopted at Rome. At the same time the English Bishops appoint- ed the Rev. Dr. Grant (since Bishop of Southwark) their agent at Rome, while the Rev. Dr. CuUen, the present Archbishop of Dublin, discharged similar duties for the Irish Hierarchy. The joint memorial proposed by Dr. 124 LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. Briggs, was duly signed and sent, and forwarded to the Pope by Dr. Grant, " through the proper ecclesiastical channel." The Academical Education Act, as at first proposed, had been condemned at Eome in 1847, and the Hierarchy recommended to undertake, in imitation of Belgium, a Catholic university. The Prelates who opposed it through- out, rested content with their victory, many sinking into apathy towards all public affairs. The fearful famine of that year occupied almost exclusively the attention of the Episcopal Synod, which assembled in October. The Irish government, at the head of which was now placed the astute Lord Clarendon, seemed to suffer the public discussion to drop, but the college buildings at Belfast, at Cork and at Galway, gradually went up. It was appa- rent that, though baffled, the ministers did not consider themselves beaten, and looked forward to a renewal of their struggle with the Bishops. Lord Minto's mission naturally awakened anew the anxieties of the latter, es- pecially when it was found that Lord Shrewsbury, a supposed favorer of the college scheme, and a person of the greatest influence at Rome, appeared simultaneously in the Eternal City. This conjunction of influences pro- duced one effect ; a letter from Cardinal Fransoni to the Irish Bishops recommending moderation and unity — ^thus apparently censuring their previous line of conduct. Dr. Crolly, Dr. Murray, and their friends chose to interpret LIFE OP BIGHT BEV. EDWABD MAGINN". 125 this " admonitory document" into an approbation of their views, and their interpretation was ostentatiously paraded in the government organs, the World and Even' ing Post. A new combination of hopes and influences was now suddenly brought about by the French revolution of February, 1848. The sudden inflation of Young Ireland, and the threatening aspect of English and foreign affairs, obliged the viceregal administration to make fresh con- cessions and advances to the Hierarchy. On the 19th of March, 1848, Lord Clarendon addressed to the Arch- bishop of Dublin the following extraordinary letter, a copy of which found its way into the press, and created the liveliest sensation throughout the kingdom. COFr OF THE LETTER OF LORD CLARENDON. (Private.) Lord Lieutenant of Ireland to the Roman Catholic Archbishop of Dublin : My dear Lord, — ^Your Grace hud the goodness to promise me thai you would convey to Rome, for the consideration of the Pope, (he Amended Statutes of the Queen's Colleges in Ireland, as the British Government has no ofBcial organ of communication with the Holy See'. I was happy of having the opportunity to consult your Grace before any alteration was made, because, as a Catholic Prelate, you well knew what guarantees and provisions were requisite for ensuring re- ligious instruction to the Catholic youths who might frequeit those colleges, and I was anxious that such securities should be given with the most entire good faith, and in a manner perfectly satisfactory to the Irish Prelates, who, like yourself desired to sec the true interests of morality and the Catholic religion promoted by these new Institu- tioiis. I regret very much the delay that has taken place in the revision -"-^''-WZuSSl 126 LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAOINN. of the statutes ; but I need hardly tell you that the attention of the Government was last year wholly devoted to alleviating the calamity with which it was the will of Providence that this country should be visited ; moreover, this delay was of no importance, as the colleges will not be ready for occupation before the end of the year 1849. The whole of the statutes are at your disposal now or at any future period, that your Grace or any other Bishop may wish to see them ; but as they are very voluminous, and relate entirely to the course of instruction and the duties of the different ofiBcera of the colleges, I propose at present only to trouble you with the religious portion of them. Accordingly I herewith send all that part of the statutes which affect, as to religious points, both professors and students, as well as an extract from the Report of the Board with reference to religious instruction. The list of visitors is not yet settled, but I can have no hesitation in saying that it will include the Catholic Archbishop of the province, and Bishop of the diocese in which the college is situated, and that, moreover, in the council, professorships and other posts of each col- lege, the Catholic religion will always be fully and appropriately rep- resented ; for these colleges are instituted for the education of the middle classes, and the government would fail in its object of training np the youth ot Ireland to be good men and loyal subjects, if their re- ligious instruction and moral conduct were not duly provided for and guarded by every precaution that the most anxious solicitude can de- vise. As I entertain a profound veneration for the character of the Pope, and implicitly rely upon his upright judgment, it is with pleasure that I now ask your Grace to submit these statutes to the consideration^of his Holiness, believing, as I do, that they may be advantageously com- pared with those of any other similar institution in Europe, and that by exhibiting the cnre and the good faith with which they have been framed, they will furnish a simple but conclusive answer to those mis- representations which have been so industriously circulated, and which, if they had been founded in truth, would have justly excited the alarm and called forth the reprobation of His Holiness. I have the honor to be, with great esteem, my dear lord. Your Grace's very faithful servant, Clarendon. To His Grace Archbishop Murray, of Dublin. LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAOINX. 127 Several weeks before the appearance of this letter of Lord Clarendon's, and perhaps as an improvement on Dr. Briggs' proposal, Dr. Maginn had circulated among his correspondents the suggestion of a deputation to Borne, and at a meeting of some of the Bishops and Clergy in Dublin, early in February, Dr. O'Higgins had been persuaded to act as one of the deputation. At that time Dr. MacHale positively declined, but after the ap- pearance of Lord Clarendon's letter he consented. Both were anxious to have Dr. Maginn's company, but the poverty of his diocese, and the pressure of its long ac- cumulating cares prevented his acceptance. The two patriot Bishops started after Easter, and on the 12th of April Dr. O'Higgins writes in high spirits, from Mar- seilles, that they had arrived safely the previous night, were to leave next day for Civita Vecchia, and hoped to be in Rome by the following Sunday afternoon. He pays a high compliment to Mr. Lucas of the Tablet, with whom they had dined in London, on the way, and who is pronounced by Dr. O'Higgins to be " real gold." The abettors of the government among the English and Irish clergy — and truth compels us to confess it — were not less energetic. Among them at that time, one reads with deep regret the illustrious name of "Wiseman, whose personal treatment at their hands, a few years later, was but a new illustration of the old maxim, " put not your trust in princes." Acting with Dr. Wiseman, and ap- 128 LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAOINN. i f :■ parentlj under him was Dr. Nicholson, Archbishop of Corfu, the British capital of the Ionian Islands, whose annual income was derived from the British treasury The Irish Hierarchy beheld with special indignation tho intermeddling of this foreign dignitary in their domestic al&irSi and loudly complained of his officiousness to the Soman authorities. The Bev. Dr. Ennis, a highly re- spectable Parish Priest of the diocese of Dublin, reached Rome early in May, to represent the views and wishes of Dr. Murray and the minority of the Bishops. Thus there were present, knocking at the gates of the Propaganda, representatives of all classes of British and Irish Catho- lics, as well as of the civil government of the empire, each hanging with breathless suspense on the lips of the Sovereign Pontiff. The college question was the one then uppermost, but it was plainly one of a series; had the civil power succeeded in that, farther encroachments on the independence of the Church would have inevitably fol- lowed ; hence, the wisdom of those who defended so des- perately that first fortress on the line of attack. It is an inspiriting and a glorious sight to see the Irish Bishops checkmate and defeat at Rome, to the edification of all Christendom, the wiliest plans of British diplomacy. In the natural order they were the sons of peasants ; with- out any other wealth than the free-will offerings of their flocks ; theologically educated indeed, but all untrained in those courtly arts by which even the good cause is i LIFE OF BIGHT REV. EDWARD MAOINN. 129 often best served ; against them were the Russells, the Temples, the Elliotts, men in whose houses the lessons of diplomacy were taught from earliest youth ; men who could speak with all the authority of the greatest modern empire ; men who had grown grey and historical in the management of public affairs. And the Judges of this appeal were worthy to decide any cause. The new Pope, the very impersonation of benignity, charity and justice ; the profound Lambruschini, the beneficent Gizzi, tho venerable Fransoni, the sagacious Antonelli, were among his High Officers of State. Before these illustrious men and their colleagues, the case of the Irish Church against the British Government, of freedom of education against the intellectual despotism of state control, came in a form of appeal demanding decision, in the troubled and mo« mentous year of 1848. Rome is proverbially slow. The Church, says De Mais- tre somewhere, being for all time, is never in a hurry— or some such expression. The various parties to the appeal were detained in Rome, or came and went, from April till October. In this interval Dr. Maginn, Dr. McNally and Dr. Cantwell, seem to have had the man- agement of " the home department" of the opposition. Dr. Maginn especially was the " chief secretary" through- out this business. In the spring and early summer, while engaged in a visitation of his diocese, during which he confirmed about 6,000 souls, he found time for letter after 6* 180 LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. letter, to the authorities and the Irish agents at Rome. In one of his Latin letters to Cardinal Fransoni, he gave with his usual energy, a character of Dr. Nicholson, which was supposed to have some effect in procuring the order for that dignitary to withdraw from Rome to his own diocese. Writing in May, to the Bishop of Clogher, Dr. Maginn expresses great pleasure at the result of that skirmish. " I gave the Cardinal in my last letter," he says, " an account of that gentleman, which may have done some service in the way of having him ordered home to mind his own business." The contest proceeded during six months with various fortunes. A pamphlet printed in the Eternal City, containing some extracts from extreme speeches or writings of the Patriot Bish- ops — especially the two who were in Rome — was indus- triously circulated. A sharp correspondence between Dr. MacHale and Lord Shrewsbui / nnd a formal com- plaint of Mr. J. R. Corballis, of the Bequests and Educa- tion Boards, were also presented to the prejudice of their cause. Against these Dr. Brigg's address and Dr. Maginn's powerful letters, were chiefly relied on. In May, Dr. O'Higgins wrote in sanguine spirits to the Bishop of Clogher ; in June the prospect was thought to be gloomy ; finally. Dr. O'Higgins wrote on the 14th of September to Dr. Maginn : " we have at length left our final expose in print, with the Pope and the Cardinals. The case will be discussed on the 25th of this month, in I LIFE OP RIGHT REV. KDWAUD MAOINN. 131 of Dr. Iq the ight a full congregation, and the opinions of their eminences will bo laid before the Pope on the following Sunday."* Accordingly, on the expected day, the Pope issued his re- scrij^t to the Irish Prelates, renewing the condemnation of the Queen's colleges, exhorting them to erect a Catholic university, as the Belgians had done at Louvaine, directing that the meetings of the Prelates should be held in due synodical form, and requiring accurate reports of the state of each diocese. On the 10th of November, the Primate communicated the substance of these documents to Bishop Maginn, who seized on the occasion with his usual quickness of perception. " I wrote him," he reports to Dr. MoNiilly, •* in reply to hia favor, % rather ingenious letter, in which I oongratulated*hini and the body on the prospect of perfect union of mind and purpose among us for the future. I insinuated the powerful effect it would produce upon the sectaries ; the beneficial influence it would have upon religion and country, were his Grace to give his public approval of the decision of the Holy S' by his laying in person amid the assembled prelacy and people the foundation stone of our new university. You will, I am Bur., be surprised to hear — agreeably surprised to hear — that his Grace has consented, as soon as we can have the plans of our new university arranged, not only to assist at laying but to lay, in propria persona et propriit manibua, its foundation stone." " This," he adds, " I think is a victory enhancing the triumph at Rome, and which will be the occasion of spreading consternation among our enemies." Although Dr. Maginn did not live to see the actual commencement of that great work of which he had been ♦ For this and Dr. Maginn's other Roman correspondence, see Ap- pendix. 182 LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. f SO early and so judicious an advocate, it is due to his memory to give this extract — though evidently thrown off in a moment of private confidence — as entitling him to be reckoned among the founders of the Catholio University of Ireland. "While these affairs were occupying all minds in Ire- land, the position of the Holy Father, who had thus rescued the cause of Catholio education from imminent danger, was becoming daily more intolerable at Home. During the very days when the Irish Church was exulting over its great deliverance, the august Pontiff had to be- hold the assassination of Count Rossi, his minister, and of Monseigneur Palma, one of his secretaries. He himself remained a prisoner in the hands of the radical faction, from the 15th of Navember. His faithful Swiss were dismissed, and the Civic Guard, the creatures of'the dem- agogue Sterbini, became his jailors. On the evening of the 24th, assisted by the Duke d'Harcourt, ambassador of France, and the Count Spaur, ambassador of Bavaria, he escaped from the Quirinal, in the disguise of an at- tache of the Bavarian embassy, under the title of " doc- tor," and in a few hours was safely lodged in Gaeta. On the 16tli of July following, his authority was restored in Rome by the French, under General Oudinot. His exile, therefore, may be said to have lasted precisely eight months.* * For some interesting details of these events, consult Dr. Callen' letter in the Appendix. LIFfi OF BIGHT REV. EDWARD MAOINN. 183 The Bishop of Deny, duly informed of all that took place at Borne, rose from a sick bed on the intelligence of the Pope's flight reaching Ireland, to prepare that pastoral letter, which of itself would embalm his memory in the undying charity of all Catholic hearts. Hitherto he had addressed Bome on the wrongs of Ireland — now he was to address Ireland on the wrongs of Bome. And not only Ireland ; for, since the admission of the Catho- lics to civil rights in the British empire, it is the privilege of the Irish Church to make her notes of challenge or of warning heard throughout the earth. There is, per- haps, no division of the Church militant whose word goes so far or strikes so deep. Her great living writers know this well ; her Doyles and her Maginns also proved it in their day. We have seen in Boman newspapers long extracts from the letters to Lord Stanley ; the Paris, Belgian, American and Catholic journals spread the sentiments conceived in the quiet cottage at Buncrana over two continents. In his Pastoral on the Pope's exile. Dr. Maginn felt the height of his position, and his voice went forth with immense effect. His English is more smooth and compact than usual ; his high heroic spirit soars above the orhis in urhis, like its own eagle, with an eye that penetrates to the east and the west, to the dawn and the sunset, through ancient days and modern events.* See Appiendix for this EpUtle entire 134 LIFE OF RIGHT RKV. EDWARD MAGINN This pastoral conveyed and read to the Holy Father at Gaeta drew forth his warmest approbation. A pre- vious letter of the Bishop's received before His Holiness* flight, had the honor of a direct acknowledgment from the illustrious obj ect of it.* It is hardly too much to say that in those eventful days no Irish Prelate stood higher at Kome than Dr. Maginn, and that the personal influence thus honorably obtained promised the best re- sults for the future relations of the Irish Church with the Holy See, • * See Dr. Cullen's letter of September 6, 1848. Appendix. CHAPTEE YII. IKFLUEKCi OF THE FAMINE ON PUBLIC SPIRIT — DR. MAGINN's LETTERS ON " tenant-right" — HIS LETTERS TO LORD STANLEY — HIS POPD LARITY — EFFECT OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION ON IRELAND— PA- TRIOTIC ATTEMPTS TO RE UNITE THE NATIONAL PARTIES— THE PROTESTANT REPEALERS AND MR. SHARMAN CRAWFORD, M. P. — EX TRAORDINARY CIRCULAR OF THE EARL OF SHREWSBURY — THI YOUNG IRELAND CATASTROPHE — DR. MAGINN's CORRESPONDENCE WITH THE CASTLE IN RELATION THERETO — HIS SYMPATHY WITH THE DEFEATED PARTY AND THE STATE PRISONERS. Nor was Dr. Maginn's attention wholly or even prin- cipally directed to Koman affairs and English intrigues, in those eventful years '47 and '48. The condition of the poor, the distribution of the charities of many coun- tries, the niggardliness and maladministration of the gov- ernment grants, the stealthy ravages of proselytism fol- lowing famine like its shadow — all claimed his attention. It was in this year, the second of his episcopacy, that by a succession of public services to the country and religion, hk talents became familiarly known and widely influen- tial. Of these we shall speak in the order of time. After O'Connell's death, and the second general failure 186 LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. of the potato harvest, social questions were forced upon the Irish mind with an emphasis, which in less calamitous times, would have been quite thrown away on that im- aginative and immaterialist nation. The question of the land, superceded "repeal" in the hearts of most men not wholly broken down by the pressure of the times and taxes. An ''Irish Council" to promote reproductive employment on the soil, taking the government loan as the capital and improved modes of cultivation as the method, sat regularly in Dublin. It contained many patriotic men ; Lord Cloncurry, Sir Colman O'Loghlen, Mr. Butt, Mr. Duffy, Mr. O'Brien, Mr. Chetwode, Mr. Monsell, the poet Ferguson, and many more. Its first meeting had been attended by O'Connell, who soon after made a last mournful plea for the poor in Parliament, and went abroad to die. The Young Ireland party endeavored to become practical, and began to study in statistics and political economy. The decaying association contributed its slower impulse to the general current of men's minds. Tenant-right meetings were held in Ulster ; throughout the North generally, a fierce agitation sprung up in op- position to the imposition of an average poor-rate all over the island. Sir Kobert Peel's dictum that "the property of Ireland should be made to support the pov- erty of Ireland," was looked upon by the industrious tenant of the North with as much dislike as by the mort- gage-ridden squire of the South. They both held that LITE OP RIGHT RKV. EDWARD MAOINN. 187 the calamity being imperial, the relief ought to be im- perial ; that the taxation of each union should be rated according to its internal condition ; that employment for labor, and legal security for improvements on land, was what the country wanted, not alms and an army of fresh officials. These discussions certainly turned the Irish mind into new channels, and although there was a digres- sion to revolutionary experiments in '48, that mind has ever since, it seems to me, kept the direction the famine gave it. Dr. Maginn, gifted with the intuitive eye of a wise patriot, was one of the first in the new field of discus- sion. His letters to the Cork Tenant league, to Dr. McKnight of Derry, and to James Caufield, Esq., were among the earliest and the best writings on the land question. Taken in connection with his evidence before the Devon Commission, they form a monument of in- formation and observation on the social state of Ireland.* At the close of '47, Dr. Maginn considered himself called upon to rebut and refute in a series of letters to Lord Stanley, an intolerable statement made by that nobleman in his place in Parliament against the priest- hood of Ireland. The words spoken on the 23rd of No- vember, in the House of Lords, were these : "In the main," said Lord Stanley, "I think the Roman Catholio priesthood to be untiring in the discharge of their religious duties, de- .1: * See Appendix. 188 LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. voting themselveB to their faith, and sparing neither pains nor time in the due performance of the functions of their holy office. But J must not conceal the fact, that the Roman Catholic priesthood of Ireland do not lend themselves to the support of the law. There is a fatal breach between the Roman Catholic clergy and the law ; the confessional is conducted with a degree of secretness, and carried to an extent dan- gerous alike to the civil government and the peace of the country. The priest conceals the secrets of the guilty penitent, and is ever ready to denounce the informer. Among recent instances there are many start- ling proofs of the knowledge or connivance of the priesthood in the sanguinary crimes of the peasantry .** On this text, Dr. Magiun wrote those three right, manly, and eloquent letters, which will be found in our Appendix, under the title " Letters to Lord Stanley."* Coming out immediately after his brilliant letters on Tenant-right, they crowned his reputation with a religious triumph, and made him almost immediately, after Dr. MacHale, the most popular Bishop in the Kingdom. The name of Derry became familiar where it had long sound- ed strange ; it was gratefully recognized as one of the popular strongholds of the Tenants' cause; everything that bore its date was carefully read and pondered, and men blessed God that he had raised up in those dark, perplexing days, its gifted and courageous Bishop. Among the new correspondents attracted to him by the letters to Lord Stanley, was the faithful and eccen- tric Tom Steele, " O'Connell's Head Pacificator of Ire- land," as he proudly styled himself. A couple of very curious and characteristic letters of poor Steele's, will be * Appendix. LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 189 found among the documents in this volume.* Other and more important correspondents he also gained about the same time, but we doubt if any accession to his list could hav* frrr * d him more thar ♦^^t of O'Connell's most faithful adho.ont. His own attachment to the de- ceased leader had been almost as enthusiastic as Steele's. He was one of his sincerest followers living, and one of the most deeply affected of all the immense multitude who followed him to his honored rest, in Glasnevin cemetery. It had been one of O'Connell's most cherished objects to transfer the party he had formed — if two-thirds of a nation may justly be designated a party — to the leader- ship of his favorite son, John. Those who were nearest the capital of the agitation early saw that Mr. John O'Con- nell had neither the gifts of mind, body or temper, neces- sary to supply his father's place. To throw on him the whole blame of "the secession" of 1846, would be un- fair and untrue ; there was on the the other side some precipitancy, much self-opinion, and great recklessness of consequences. Had, however, the new candidate for chieftainship possessed the ordinary qualities by which power once created is conserved, there is little doubt that the majority of the present generation would have faithfully followed him. We write with the impartiality • See Appendix. Sjiri- 140 LIFE OF BIGHT REV. EDWARD MAOINN. of many added years of experience, when we avow our firm conviction that he was wholly deficient in the amenity, generosity, vigor and justice so necessary in the successor to a popular sovereignty. The patriotic prelates who had most heartily entered into the fond father^s views, began one by one to make this discovery, as time, wore on. In June, '48, we find the Bishop of Clogher, one of the most' devoted friends of O'Connell, writing to Dr. Maginn : " Mr. J. O'Connell is pursuing a course which will strengthen his opponents and leave him powerless. I made an effort last week to communi- cate briefly to him my poor opinion, but my letter, though not marked as such, he has, I suppose, looked upon as 'private,' likewise Dr. Blake's — " the aged Bishop of Dromore. It is plain, from the letters of seve- ral Bishops which wo have seen, that, though no one could be more obsequiously humble while they were co- operating with him, he could also be petulantly self- willed when they became his catechists or counsellors. Like most small minds he seems to have mistaken obsti- nacy for firmness, and to have clung the more despe- rately to his few driftless ideas, as adviser after adviser parted his company. It is impossible to account for his conduct in the first half of '48, on the hypothesis of hia political honesty, without admitting the aggravating ill effects of his most unfortunate temper. The political torpor of 1847 was thoroughly dispelled * 1 ilfclMtl r II II LIFK OF RIGHT BEY. EDWARD M AOINK. 141 by the French Revolution of February, *48, and the stir- ring events that followed it. Every lover of the country was stirred by the glorious opportunity presented. Tho high-spirited old peers, Lord Cloncurry and Lord French, who remembered Ireland before the Unioi*, declared emphatically for its " repeal ;" Lord Wallscourt, a Connaught proprietor, half French socialist, half feudal chief, joined the Young Ireland party; Lord Miltown returned to the old one. Many patriotic Priests began to agitate the union of both sections, and the co-operation of the Bishop of Derry was earnestly solicited. Dr. Maginn's relations at that time to each section, may best be stated in tho language of his own letters. In '47 he had given in his adhesion to Mr. John O'Con- nell, in a public letter characterized by all his usual fer- vor and energy. In acknowledgment of this adhesion, he received the following reply from Mr. John O'Con- nell: Dalkey, (Gowran Hill,) Dublin, May, 8, 1847. Right Rev. my Very Dear Lord: I am in receipt of the great and kind favor of your lordship's con< descending letter enclosing ten pounds, (half note,) your own muni- ficent donation and that of your respected clergy to the Repeal Rent. I say munificent, for its actual magnitude is enhanced by the circum- stances of the teriible distress and terrible burthens upon you, which the calamity of the country has caused. I shall of course observe your lordship's injunction as to not giving the names to the papers. How is it possible I can thank you for your generous, your affectionate kindness to my dear, dear fatb.er ! Alas, he is in a very low state. The hope is yet left to us, in addition to our 142 LIFE OP RIOHT REV. EDWARD MAQINN. humble truat that Providence raised liim up for a speoial purpose, ond will support him to its accomplishment. If I want words to thank you for him, how can I possibly hope to express my feelings at the surpassing kindness and generous encou- ragement of your too — I must say kab too high opinion of myself. Would to God I in any way merited it ! Then J might be of use to poor Ireland ; whereas now I can do little more than give her my eart's best wishes, and if need were, its blood, The attempted conference between " Youno" and " Old" Ireland has failed of good results, and the " Nation" fiercely attacks me upon the xmtrue — most utterly untrue — assertion that I contemplated alliance and place-seeking with and from the government In the " Nation" itself they have been obliged to give my correction of this gross mis-state- ment, although they so furiously attack me. They also attack me be- cause I refused to consent — at least without my father's assent duly had, to the dissolution of the Association, to spare the Young Irclanders the ••mortification," as they alleged, of re-joining the body. They want to establish a new body, made up of the old, and of their own confederation ; but object to the spirit, as well as the sense of the peace resolutions, (see •' Nation," leading artiele this day,) although the}' talk of taking counsel's opinion on the rules of the new bod}', whatever kind of thing it should turn out to be. They are very indignant at my not at once consenting to give up the association that weathered the storm of the state-prosecutions, &c., &c. Coupling this with the exceedingly violent speeches made on recent occasions by Meagher, O'Oorman, Mitchel an'^ Doheny, I do not in- deed, my dear lord, see how it is possible, ac least at present, to neake another advance towards these gentlemen. Their language is getting every day more and more inflammatory, and there is an attempt at fraternizatiou with the fag-end of the implacable Orange party, who delude them with some fair words, and who really want to gather aid against what they call •' priestly encroachments." We have no immediate letter about my dear father, at least that I have as yet seen — (2 P.M. ) but by the newspapers we learn he has been again able to move a liitle way on —slowly. I fear he cannot pos- sibly go farther than the South of France this summer. Believe me. reverend my dear lord, most respectfully and most heartily your much obliged and very faithful, John O'Connell. LIFS OF RIGHT RUV. EDWARD MAOINN. 143 At the end of the previous year, just at the time " the Irish Confederation" was founded, and Six months after the secession, he had the following correspondence with Mr. Duffy, Editor of the Nation: DR. MAG INN TO MR. DUFFY. Dear Sir — I herewith send you a post-office order, amount, £1 68.* doe, or coming due, for ti.e Natioti newspaper. You will have the goodness to desist, for the present, sending it to me, lest my continuing a subscriber should be interpreted an approval of a schism inauspi- ciously begun and mischievously persevered in. Having had the pleasure of an early acquaintance with your respectable family, I do candidly say that I took an interest in ever3-thing that appertained to you, and was proud, as a Northman, of the exceedingly able paper which you edited. Since, however, it has become an instrument of dissension, advocating the eternal separation of those whom a common aim and object should unite in the strong sentiments of brotherhood, and apoersing the sacred character of one so justly dear, even had he a thousand faults, to every genuine Irishman, to retain it longer must seem a dereliction of duty. If you were to take the advice of one who wishes you well, I would in all earnestness recommend, for the good of your country, a sacrifice of your own cherished opinions — a forget- fulness and a forgiveness of whatever wrongs you may think you have endured, and a speedy reconciliation with '* the Liberator." If nothing else could induce you to take this advice, the fact of your paper be- coming the pet of the unblushing haters of your country, should make you perceive that your present course is not a proper one. Believe me, since Mr. OConnell's proposed reconciliation, public opinion is fast ebbing from you, and the abettors of your party are here merely a few among the dregs of society, whose support of any caase must prove its ruin. To speak thus to you gives me exceeding pain, and were I not your friend I would have been more brief and less candid. I am, dear Sir, yours truly, >{« Edward Maoinn. MR. DUFFY TO DR. MAGINlf. January 6, 1847. Ml/ Dear Lord — I am sincerely obliged by your kind letter and by the motives that suggested it ; and I am not the less grateful to your 144 LIFK OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAOINN. lordship for your personal kindnesi b«oaai« yon deem it right to dis- oontinue the Nation on the grounds stated. But in my own justifica- tion I must remind your lordship, that it was not I nor my friends who oommenced the quarrel, nor is it our fault that it continues. We would willingly have gone back to the Association, if Mr. O'Connell had con- sented to a fair audit of the accounts for the future — they hare been un/airlj/ audited and disbursed hitherto— and to a real, bonajlde, honest agitation fur Uepeal. Uis refusal of those concessions left us no option but to join what appears to us, who hnvo seen the working of the sys- tem for years, the mere pretence of a Repeal Agitation, conducted with personal objects alone, or to take the course we have taken. I am sorry to learn from your lordship that our supporters in Derry are of such a character ; but we did not choose these men, and do not oommunicate with them ; while on the other hand, we know that the men of best character and ability, prominent in the agitation, have openly sympathized with us. But in either case, the opinions, not the men, are the questions of importance. I trust, and indeed feel convinced, that time will convince your lord- ship that the Seceders had, and have, no other object than the honest service of their country. Believe me, my dear lord, very faithfully yours, C. G. DUFFV. The Right Rev. Dr. Maginn, Bishop of,Derry. Subsequently, wo will find the hope expressed in Mr. Duffy's letter fulfilled by the change wrought in Dr. Ma- ginn's mind. It was not, however, a change of principle, but a modification in his estimate of persons, brought about by a closer and more lengthened observation of the principlas in " the secession." Immediately after the French Revolution, the Rev. Dr. Miley, of Dublin, who had accompanied O'Connell in his last journey and closed his eyes in death, believing the time to be propitious, resolved to renew the attempts of the preceding year for a " Union of all Repealers." LIFK OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAOINN. 145 la conveying to the Bishop n printed proposition of Dr, Gcntili'H, that all Ireland should bo placed under the special patronage of the Blessed Virgin under the title of the Immaculate Conception, Dr. Miluy writes, in March : While I waa absent from liome— in Engb d — I saw vrith reviving lio])c for our down-trodden Ireland, sonio Blutcinent to Mi j effect that your lordsliip was oooupied on some plan for setting ua \v motion on tiic uphill, but still sacred, entcr))rize of battliuf^ by toncue and pe** for the rigiits, and against the wrongs, of our country. I beg most ear -estly to otfer myself as a conscript in this crusade under the gonfalo viilch I trust ere lung your lordship will unfold to the longing cyos of as many amongst us as have not as yet acquiesced in i uwcry, or been guilty of despairing of a cause which Christianity com'.ncci*UB must be in the highest favor with the Almighty. Never were the minds of the empire so intently turned on this coun- try as now. Never, I believe, did there exist such a disposition to be enlightened as to the mi/tteri/ of its misfortunes. Now, my Lord, if some fifteen or twenty good men and true of the clerg3% if possible, with your lordship and a few more of our prelates (should that be deemed expedient), were to assemble quietly hero in Dubhn, and hav* ing well digested the case of Ireland in their conference together, and apportioned the subjects to oorae together with certain lay gentlemen, (if it should be doomed advisable), and b" speeches well prepared and full of facta, and by reports to break out Irishmen, and by the concentration of public opinion." Not a word about " physical force." It is a icritten under- standing regularly registered, that nothing seditious shall be spoken in the Association, and that no one is there to call on the people even to arm, though to do so is not exactly illegal. Thus there is no com- promise of principle — nothing illegal involved in the Union. As an additional guarantee, it is a fundamental rule that no measure is to be proposed in the Association until it p'aall first have passed the commit- tee. In short, the new is just as constitutional and legal as the old form ] the only difference is, that we abstained from urging those points upon which we knew unanimity could never be had, and by not aim- ing at a too exact and captious code of restrictions. Safety and the 156 LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. working power, we thought, were what we should look to. It is agreed on all hands that this Is attained. One hitch is still in the way. The secretary of the now body must be Mr. Ray. It is the wish of the Confederates to give him a colleague with equal powers ; this Mr. Ray refuses. No doubt ho is right, and I do not detpair that a proposal to have an aaaistant secretary ftrom the Confederation was by this evening agreed to. Though apparently a trifle, it is a most critical matter, this. Pray Heaven it do not upset qb! They talk of calling the new thing the "Irish League" — ^what would your Lordship call it ? That name is not very signiQcaut. If all be settled this evening, the adjournments are to take place on Monday or Tuesday next, and the first meeting of the League is to be an- nonuced probably for Wednesday week, to be held if possible in the Rotunda, in any case on neutral ground. The after, meetings to be in Conciliation Hall, and as usual, on Monday, and in the day-time. A new name and new decorations were given to the Hall. To this first meeting the chief Repealers are to be invited ftom all parts. Would it be possible for your Lordship to come and give your blessing to, and set your seal upon, this union, out of which, with God's blessing, shall spring the liberty and prosperity of our country ? I believe that with- out this union the repeal would not be hoped for, and that a terrible conflict at no distant day must have happened. But to win for it its fall effect, it would seem indispensable that the^ prelates and clergy should, by a general action and systematic movement, exert themselves to secure a controlling power in it, by giving to John O'Connell such pledges and testimonies of their confidence and support, that through him as their organ or representative, they may hold the entire body within the bounds of religion and order. No one can so effectually aid in this as your ^ ordship. Your word will be a law. Of course, the thing requires caution. The feuds which we are trying to bury must not be evoked again ; the concord so essential to success must not be risked ; but your Lordship, while avoiding all appearance of partizan- ifalp, will know how to secure for John O'Connell that importance in the new body which will win for the Catholic interest that weight and respect which it deserves. Your Lordship knows as well * • * • the motives by which I am actuated in writing thus, as I have been throughout the entire progress of this most critical and troublesome transaction, that I am sure of being pardoned any seeming of obtru siveness which it may bear. A line from your lordship regarding this entire affair will be grate- LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 157 taWy prized, and used as a guide by your lordebip's very faithful ser- vant, J. MlLKT. Accordingly, on the 12th of July, the first meeting of "the Irish League" was held, amid great enthusiasm. After two years of separation nnd bitter warfare, the divided repealers met again on the same platform. There was a great and sincere display of good feeling on both sides. Messrs. Stritch, Leyne and Dunne spoke for the old Hall ; Messrs. O'Mallcy, (Rev.) O'Gorman and McGee for the Confederation. Both had been dissolved to melt into one, not, however, without dropping some incongruous particles on both sides. Mr. John O'Con- nell held aloof, in high dudgeon, and Mr. Mitchel's sect were equally hostile. Too fast for the one, we were too slow for the other. A compromise — a middle course — was equally objectionable to both extremes. It was found very soon that the new legal condenser was too fragile for the steam got up by the Clubs, or rather, that it was tried too late I The staff of Old Ireland persisted in its retirement, while the vanguard of Young Ireland paused a moment, applauded the sentiment of unity, and then went on its way, reckless as ever. The Free- man got cold, the Nation got hot, the moderates gradu- ated into the disgusted, and the fate of the kingdom was left between the Castle and the Clubs. Writing after the Young Ireland catastrophe, to Under-Secretary Red- ington. Bishop Maginn thus deplores the failure of " the ■« .^. ' -. ■:-7V'i^:^.mm!rT--'^-'.>^-^y-^:^-:m 158 LIFK OF RIGHT KKV. KDWAKI) MAQlNlN. Irish Lcnguo": "Dr. Maginn and clergy," ho says, "did not join thu League; but they would have joined it, on the express condition of their own resolutions (that Ire- land's regeneration should be worked out by means peaceful, legitimate and Christian), had the League con- tinued to exist. Their only regret now is, that they did not join it at an earlier date, as their example might have been followed by others; and by the re-union of Young and Old, and the. concentration of public opinion in it, the enthusiasm of the rash but devoted patriots of the country would be constrained and directed into proper channels, and made conducive to the object all had in view — the restoration of our Irish Parliament." The catastrophe of Young Ireland took place in the first days of August. On the fifth of that month Mr. O'Brien walked into Thurles, apparently desperate of consequences, and was arrested. Meagher, McManus, and others were taken during the week. The rest escaped to the Continent or to America, by one strata- gem or another. Those taken were tried at Clonmel, in October, and sentenced to death — a sentence afterwards commuted to transportation for life. Lord Clarendon had a triumph, and the national cause was deserted. The howl of savage triumph was raised by the London press, and broad hints, followed by direct statements, appeared, that the letters found in Mr. O'Brien's port- manteau, inculpated, among others, the Bishop of Derry. LIFJC Of RIGUT RKV. KDWAUI) MAGINX. 159 These reports at length led to the following correspon- dence : )erry. DK. MA(;iNN TO UNDEU SKCRETART REDINOTON. Sir — It bas been very wlnely Huid that tbcro Ih a time for speaking out and a time for observing Hilcnce. Tbo difllculty, however, ban ever been in af>ccrtnin!ng tbu proper tiineH and eouaouii for doing citber or both. I candidly admit, Sir, that for the la^t two months I baited more than ouco in malting my Beiection. A certain party, assuredly not tbo most trutbrul or nmiublc in fhis country, have been malting thcrasclveH and the public familiar with my humble name, by embalm- ing it with epithets which, like everything coming from them, are neither liweet-smelllng nor ogrccable. I and clergy have been pub- licly branded by it aH traitors, rebels, preachers of sedition, disallec- tion and dislovalty ; yea, by eorae of this vile party wo have been styled communists and murderers, in intent, of all the honest, virtuous and loyal in tBo land, 4tc. Having well understood, from th; hictory of that infamous faction, that their trade was calumny ; that the venom of asps was ever on their lips, and their throats gaping sepulchres ; that slander was their daily bread, and that the only means left them to sustain the Pclion on OsFa of iniquity, with which they have ever borne down and oppressed this unhappy island, were the accumulation of falsehoods and deceptions as buttresses against this syi-tcm ; the common sense of mankind they shocked, and the justice they trampled upon. I would have patiently borne with this, Sir, and more than this, and submitted to all In silence, finding their apology in the force of habit, did not the same party attempt to make others on my account —others for whom I have a sincere esteem — large sharers in the favor they were bestowing upon me. I believe, Sir, in these circumstances, that silence would be no longer a duty. Passing over this abuse, permit me. Sir, to proceed at once to what they have assigned as its causes. First, Dr. Maginn and his clergy joined the League ; secondly, letters fiom Dr. Maginn to Smith O'Brien, of treasonable import, were found in that gentleman's port- folio. The first is a palpable falsehood, the second is not less false ; aad what is worse, the faction knew it to be so, when they proclaimed to the world the calumny. Dr. Maginn and 'clergy did not join the League, but they would have joined it on the express conditions of their own resolutions that Ireland's regeneration should be worked out '^iijKSii* I 160 LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. by means peaceful, purely legitimate and Christian, had the league coutiuucd to exist. Their only regret now is that they did not V' at an earlier date, as tbeir example might have been foUo' uj others, and by the re-union of old and young, and the concentration of public opinion in it ; the enthusiasm of the rash but devoted pa- triots of the country would have been constrained and directed into proper channels, and made conducive to the object all have in view — the restoration of our Irish Parliament. The future historian of our country, if he be not of the class of the Lelands or the lying Humes, will denounce our tardiness and by no means excuse others whose po- sition in Ireland made it a duty for them to take the lead. It would have been, I acknowledge, a misfortune for this vile faction, had we left aside our wicked dissensions, and thus peacefully leagued together ; for their hopes of plunder and ascendency would be thereby frustrated, rebellion would have been at a discount, and the feast of blood which they hungered and thirsted after, they could not even enjoy in imagina- tion. Secondly. It is equally as untrue that any letters of mine, abetting treason, could be found in Mr. O'Brien's portfolio, for I wrote nooe such. With that devoted Irishman I had very little correspondence, and I am sure he must say none of a treasonable nature. Indeed, whatever correspondence I had with him I still feel honortd by it, and the one letter I had from him I will keep by me as a sacred treasure for from its every line is reflected honor, high-mindedness, sincerity and patriotism ; and if I could form an opinion from my brief ac- quaintance of him, he was the perfect counterpart of the Chevalier Bayard, sans pcur, sans reproche. Posterity will do him justice, and reverse the judgment pronounced upon him. It will pronounce him not disloyal to his Queen, but devoted to his country, and that his un- happy position was one of necessity, and not of choice. But to return to the portfolio : If there have been in it such letters as they describe, why, I say, are they not produced? They blame the Earl of Clarendon for not producing them, while they are quite conscious that he could not produce them. They call on the good Earl to prosecute the trai- tors. Are not they, forsooth, loyal subjects I They have the name of the Queen, Church and Constitution constantly on their lips, but where is their courage in the good cause 'r Is it not the duty of every loyal subject io seize on the t^ aitors, and bring them to conviction ? They accuse me of treason. What have they been doing for the last two LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 161 le league ot ^o'- eviration i^oted pa- cted iuto in view — m of our I Humes, vhoee pe- lt would I, had we together ; 'ustrated, lod which imagiua- abettiQg ote none )0Ddence, Indeed, >y it, and treasure sincerity rief ao- hevalier |ticc, and nee him his un- return escribe, larendou e could he trai- ame of t where y loyal They st two months? They could have found me any time since at my residence. They had not far to go for me. Believe me, I would have offered them no resistance. Without even the suspension of the habeas corpus, they might have had my body. Was it their good wishes for a Popish Bishop that restrained them ? Was it their forbearance ? Such, in this important case, would be surely criminal. What, then, was it. Sir ? Their loyalty in this instu::ce was at least at fault. Oh I but they waited for the good Earl of Clarendon to seize on the traitors, and bring them to conviction. . Bat what if the Earl, no matter how dis- posed, could not safely do it 7 No matter ; still he should have done It. To victimize a Popish priest or bishop was not surely a business of ?^ch moment as to need an instant's consideration. But if the Earl had no grounds? No matter ; still the Earl should have gratified them by seizing on the Bishop. Exceedingly bad treatment this, on the part of the Earl of Clarendon, of 'a faction who so kindly proflfered, not to fight the battles of the Queen — ^for they have been found seldom or never on the side of their legitimate sovereigns — no ; but after he had won the battle, to be in for the stripping of the dead, the hacking of the wounded and dying, and, like dogs and vultures, to prey on the bodies or lap the blood ot the slain. What an ungrateful executive we have, since they have been disappointed of the carrion to have refused them a- live bishop or two, and half-a-dozen of priests ! tempora I O mores i The time was when they could have had a thousand for the asking ; but now'this Clarendon whom they have been addressing and covering with the slaver of their adulation, whom they have been hail- ing throughout the length and breadth of the land as the very paragon of viceroys, will not indulge this ogre, notwithstanding its ravenous bowlings, with even a Popish curate to feed upon. But, Sir, to be se- rious, it is passing strange that neither time nor circumstances can change the nature of this ferocious faction. Qualis ah inccepto servatur adimum. It was born amidst treason, cradled in rebellion, and fed from its infancy upon blood and plunder ; and now, after three hun- dred years of indulgence in rapacity, spoliation and massacre, its appe- tite is as ravenous as ever. The reptile of the East, when he has swal- lowed his victims, stretches himself on the earth, and satiated, sinks into repose ; but nothing. Sir, can satiate our monster — it never re- poses. The more you give it the more you whet lits appetite. Earth or Heaven have scarcely witnessed its count«^rpart. The Mamelukes of Egypt, the Turkish Janizaries, can be only likened to it by a faint ■ m ■ I 162 LIFE OF BIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. resemblance. \Vlien compared with it, a little prey and plunder satis- fled them ; but our monster — although favored with the tenth of the produce and the three-fourths of the land of the kingdom of which the lawful possessors were robbed ; although they have almost every lucra- tive situation in the country ; although insurrection after insurrection was provoked by them or got for their profit ; although day after day its rich patron and neighbor was flinging its gold into its throat ; al- though, to make victims for it, hell itself devised its penal codes, its racks, its halters, its scavengers daughters' courts of justice, whei*e there was no justice — packed juries and perjured judges — although for it was devised a landlord code like that of Draco, steeped in tears and written in characters of blood ; although mercy and equity were ex- iled from the land, that the monster through it might career with impunity and devour the natives like a morsel of bread ; although reli- gion's sacred name was abused for them, and whatever was holy in it desecrated to their service ; although, in flne, they were allowed to turn even the very God of Heaven to their profit, and to nake even the Holy One to hallow and stamp with his sanction their iniquitous spoli- ations and robberies — they are still dissatisfied. They still cry out for more victims, more spoliations, more rebellions, more massacres, and as the most savory morsel of all, a Popish pontiff and a few of the Levites. An old poet will finish the portrait for me, and if it be uot f-ppropriate, you. Sir, who know this bane of our country, will be the judge. [The quotation is not given in the MS.] So armed, so equipped, and so fortified with everything that should make it secure and terrible, yet this monster is ever in a fearful trepi- dation. Even the noiseless zephyr on the shadow of the spider's thread in the sunbeam, makes it shudder. It lustily cries out to its parent and the nurse that tended it, to precipitate themselves, with the whole armory of despotism, upon its beggared and half-famished enemies. It growls and it bellows, should even a crumb of justice be extended to them. Extend the franchise ever so little, and the monster cries, " I'm in danger !" Let an attempt be made to add the least to the privileges of any town or city in the land, and the monster's cry is, " I'm exceed- ingly in danger !" The smallest share of equity to the miserable serf or cottier, woe-stricken the monster cries, " I'm awfully in danger !" Let but some humane and benevolent person propose a decent provi- sion for the skeleton poor, and the monster cries, " I'll die with hun- ger !" The bare thought of placing the outcast and the homeless wan- .:^~^i'^'-''. LIFfi OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGIXN. 163 should il trepi- tLread pareat le whole kemies. ided to Is, " I'm tvileges jxceed- )le serf [nger !" provi- th hun- Bs wan- derer on the wide wastes of the kingdom, whereby they could support themselves and others, fills the monster with dismay ; and justice to Ireland, charity to the poor and the needy, love of man to man, peace and concord and harmony — the bare contemplation of such things in the prospective, makes it furious. Its thousand tongues are set to roar ; it lashes with its tail, tears the very earth that fed it with its teeth ; and as to the poor wights who fertilized that earth with the sweat of "their brows, and gave to the monster, in the way of rents and tithes, nearly its whole produce, they are repaid for their pains with the foul- est vituperations — are styled savages, vermin, rebels, &c., &c. i find the unhappy ruler who could even think of doing justice, and would dare to express his thoughts on that subject, must be prepared to be associated with Belial against God — of hell against heaven. Indeed, at once he ceases to deserve the name of Christian, and if the monster is to be believed, to become nothing less than an infldel, an atheist, a pantheist — without a heart to feel or a soul to be saved. But the strangest thing of all is, this monster is constantly imputing to others disaffection, treason, rebellion— the same that was a traitor from the beginning, that was born of it, tended by it, and hitherto sustained by its treasonable robberies — the same that now makes a martyr of the Charles it beheaded, prayed with the same breath for a James and a William, balancing iia loyalty on the chances of war ; now, " God bless King James !" and then, as fortune veered, " God defend King William !" Preserve us, heaven, from sik ii loyalty as theirs ! The lip service of hypocrisy to the king, iho hear; telt homage ever paid to its own interest, a traitor to its country, a realtor to i's king — influ- enced by no principle of love, honor, allegiance or doty — ever turning around the personal pronoun I, and nof '^'en admitting a relative. Its motto, " Yours is mine, but never mine is yours." No devotion to the best of sovereigns, except so far as they feel inclined to sacrifice their duty to its interests, by giving up the glorious appellation of being the fathers of the nation, for the doubtful one of patron and abettor of a faction. This, Sir, is no calumny. It is written as clearly as if with a pencil of light in the annals of this unhappy country. James I. promises to do something for his Irish subjects-— witness Usher's reclamation. A Charles would be just to them — they tlveaten and deseri him. A William would stand by his treaties — it growls, intimidates, and di.ves him into their violation. A George IV. is advised to emancipate — the monster exclaims. You will thereby forfeit your crown — foi/eit our al- 164 LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. I I : II 1 1 i I iii legiance to it, as it will infringe on your coronation oath. A William IV. would grant a Reform Bill — the monster becomes furious — no allegiance of even a single rotten borough goes ; and when reform was conceded, the monster seeks revenge on the ministry that abetted it ; it gathers up its joints to a hill in Down, and lustily howls its treason, that Melbourne must go out or it will fight the battle of the Boyne over again. What short memories, or, at least, indulgent memories, it supposes the people of this country to have, when it could imagine that a veil of 'Oblivion was forever drawn over these criminalities. But, Sir, what is worse still, its treasonable propensities can not be excused by the passion of bygone days | its recent concocted treason against the bo- loved sovereign of these realms, while yet, I may say, a child, has all the freshness of youth about it. And 0, Sir, it was a foul treason ! — a treason against a supposed helpless orphan, and this orphan a female ; and what made the crime still more heinous, they conspired to enthrone infamy in the place of innocence — a hideous caricature of befouled, shattered humanity, instead of the young, lovely, virtuous being, whose right was even hallowed by her weak, unprotected condition, and made sacred by the duty of the*Christian as well as of the subject. We re- member well, Sir. we could not forget the pretext of the monster for its vile iniquity ! viz., the interests of society, forsooth ! A disgrace it was, to be sure, that a woman should reign over this great empire. Come, Sir, let those who would brand us as traitors produce Fairman'g portfolio, their correspondence with the military in Canada ; let them reveal the secrete of their "lodges," of their committees, of their grand masters, their petty masters, its chaplains, its treasurers, I am much afraid, if they did, thai Mr. Smith O'Brien's portfolio would cut but a poor figure, in the way of treason, beside Fairman's bag, and that the felonious secrets of the Confederation for the Restoration of an Irish Parliament would be scarcely a faint image of the giant felony they concocted. Whenever treason is mentioned, the monster should retire to his den and cover itself with the veil of its shame and confusion, if indeed the monster can have any such thing as shame and confusion ; and at the souud of any reproach upon the name of the Queen, they should recollect and tremble, as memory rushed upon it, with the foul epithet they affixed to a fame as white as the ermiaie, and as bright in its lustre as thj unsullied crystal — the epithet of tae wicked Jezabel. The heart still recoils even at the contemplation of the i/arefacod trea- sons of the monster, and is shocked at the impudence with which it LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 165 raises its serpentine crest, and witli a hiss, spits i^s own foul guilt upon others, who would have died to preserve the rights c^ the sovereign it would betray. I sincerely regret. Sir, the trespass I have so far made on your patience and that of the public. You will find its apology in the circumstances giving occasion to it. I have proved the monster a traitor, indeed when it had the least confidence of success. I have proved it to have ever been a traitor in will, and only shrinking from treason ^hen treason became dangerous to its interests. I have proved it to have never had any other God but self, any other king but mam- mon, any other allegiance to any one thing but to privileged rapacity. I now fliug defiance at the monster, and dare it lo prove any word or deed of mine adverse to the lawful sovereign of this realm, or to pro- duce from Smith O'Brien's portfolio, or any other, any letter of mine exciting to treason or rebellion. But this it will not dare to do — not for want of will, for I know it has the will for anything, no matter how atrocious — but for want of means to accomplish its bloodthirsty wishes. I have, Sir, no hesitation in saying, that had it the mesms within its reach of carrying out its guilty purposes, it would level our churches to the ground, massacre our priests and people, make a solitude for its own gratification and call it peace ; for it is the indoles of such mon- sters to delight in deserts and to roam in wastes. And with respect to treason and rebellion, I have less hesitation again in asserting, fur I know it to be the whole truth and nothing but the truth, that such things would have been ever unheard-of in this country, were it not for the atrocities of this monster. The English people are daily being made tlie monster's dupes. The rulers of this land scarcely appear on its surface when it envelopes them in its coils and inveigles them in ite snares, and fascinates them by its deceitful blandishments. Ireland it defames — the Irish people it calumniateE^ and misrepresents. No matter how well-disposed, the ruler, in a short time, sees everything through the monster's spectacles ; and the fairest land under heaven, and the most virtuous people, if fairly dealt with, put on the hideous shape and form, assume the jaundice complexion which this foul me- dium of vision exhibits. The present viceroy was the finest boy alive while he busied hiuMelf for it, in cramming the kingdom with sabres and cannon, with spies and detectives, in suspending the habeas corpus and the liberty of person and of speech, and held out to them the pros- pect of immediate carnage : but the instant he showed signs of return- ing reason, and began to feel that his character would be forever dam- aged by consorting with such a reptile, and that he could not gratify ,*»• 1 ; + It .♦ ;iil! 166 LIFE OF RIGHT PEV. EDWARD MAGINN. it with anything less than wholesale devastation and torrents of blood ; the instant it perceived that it could not do with impunity as it waa ^ont — that it would not be allowed to have its martial law to confound the innocent with the guilty and expedite the wished-for destruction of the Irish priest and peasant at its discretion, as this would not do for England's prosperity or for Ireland's peace — that it could not burn down at its good pleasure the poor man's cabin or conQscate the rich man's property — that the Earl would not join it in shooting, for its amusement, the people — the instant his better nature seemed to revolt at the thought of iiflfordiEg the monster the fiendish indulgence it cal- culated upon, instead of the best, he becomes one of the worst viceroys we ever had — altogether too good a boy for it, incapable of conceiving. much less doing, the infamous work it had traced out for hltn. Hence it is, that him whom they crowned with flowers, they would i;ow send to the gallies, and whom they raised upon a pyramid of fulsome adu- lations, they would condemn to the gibbet with an Ilictor aligu ad palum. Yes, my Lord Clarendon, you and party were too good for it ; the measure of your perverseness fell short of their iniquitous bushel. You had too much wisdom or too much of the milk of human nature for it; therefore it is that they now say, " Away with himl" — away with you. The fact of its hatred of you is beginning to make others who love their country more than themselves, think the more of you, and have better confidence in you, as they know that there must be something noble and generous about you — some relic of the Divine image within you — some kind disposition towards our country and its people, when you could thus have earned for yourself this monster's detestation. I say this not as the Earl's flatterer ; I would hate my- self were I capable of being his or any other man's adulator. No. I say it because this monster never loved anything but what was base and truculent and barbarous, and never y^t hated anything that had not some traits of goof'.'oss, ir; partiality and benignity about it. I should not, Sir, noiwithstanding the length that this letter has grown upon me, take iny leave of you wiihont affording the reptile I have been describing e, -.m still some further excuse for its calumnies ; for I delight to have such beings ray calumniators. Permit me, then, Sir, to broadly state, in the teeth of the monster, that I am by no means satisfied with things as tliey are ; that I am disaffected and oHs- satisfied with almost everything I see around me, but the piety and the patience of my poor people ; that I abominate the relation in LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 167 Iter has ?ptile I Imnies ; i, then, by no Ind oHs- ky and pion In which the tenant serf is made to stand to his taskmaster ; that I detest the manner in which the hiws are generally administered in this coun- try, in favor of a party against the nation ; that I reprobate, with all the powers of my soul, the exclusion of the Irish Catholic from the jury-box — a practice but too common for centuries, in the East, the West, the North and South, and for which the present Attorney-Gen- eral does not want a precedent, as he can find it in almost every court in the kingdom. I am wholly dissatisfied with an alien church estab- lishment, the upas tree that has poisoned every fountain stream of social life and bliss throughout the country — a fatal, hideous prodigy, that has no equal in monstrosity. I am, sir, heartily dissatisfied with that misrule which has made our beautiful island a lazar-house, and filled our graveyards to bursting with the bodies of our famished people. I am by no means satisfied with the vile abuse poured out in torrents every day upon my long suffering country and countr^'mcn 5 and short of an insurrection against the Queen — for this, in principle, I could not as a Christian approve of, nor as a lover of my country recommend — I would use any and every means that heaven could sanction, to remove these nuisances and pull down the colossal iniqui- ties that cumber the land. Should there be any person in Ireland sat- isfied with things as they are, be he priest or layman, or bishop 01 ruler, he is an infidel in his heart who does not believe in the existence of a just God, a traitor to the land he lives in, and effectually a traitor to Queen Victoria, who should be revered as the best of England's sov- ereigns since the Reformation ; and to supply a still further reason for the monstrous hatred and vituperation. 1 tell it to his face * • * [p'our pages are missing in the MS. It concludes :] — that in despite of it, no matter how it may twist and turn, growl and bellow and bark, some Hercules will shortly be found to cleanse the Augean stable, and remove the aforesaid nuisances, and that the time will very soon arrive when the monster's own fangs will be extracted, its teeth pulled, ita nails pared, and shorn of its strength, and allowed to die off amidst the plaudits of a redeemed nation, cast as a loathsome thing upon the earth it cursed, be strangled bj' the very parent that produced it, and the nurse that tended it. But yet a little while, and that God who gave our people centuries of adversity, tried them and found tliem faithful, will also give theni their trial of prosperity. In the interim, let them hope on ; for God is just, though patient, and long-enduring because he is eternal. Our strength, however, like that of the primi- ! il 168 LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. five Christians as described by TertuIIian, is on our knees, and our trust in the equity of heaven, always sure, no matter how long de- layed. Hi in eurribua, et hi in equia ; noa autem in nor/iine Dotnini Dei noatri invocabimua. Psalms, xix. : 8. I remain, Sir, your faithful servant, >{« Edward Maoinn. DoBLiN Oastub, October 3, 1848. My Lord, — I beg to acknowledge the receipt of your Lordship's letter of the 26th ultimo, and which, being marked " private," I pro- Bume it was not your intention should be treated by me as an official document. I must in the first instance assure your Lordship that you do me but justice in believing " that I should feel deeply pained at anything tending to reflect on the character of a minister of the religion which I profess — a minister especially of the station of your Lordship in the Church. I feel how much the interests of the Catholic body in Ire- land depend upon the clergy of our religion preserving the character which belongs to ministers of the Gospel of Peace, and that anything indicating a different course of conduct on their part could not but be viewed by me, and I believe every sincere Catholic, with the deepest regret. In reference, however, lo the immediate cause of your Lord- ship's addressing me, I must at once state that, having no knowledge, and not believing that " any letter or letters bearing your signature and inciting Mr. O'Brien and others to rebel against her Majesty, were found in the portfolio of that gentleman," I cannot but come to the conclusion, that your correspondent has been misinformed in stating that " some person high in authority ia the Castle " had made a communication that such was the fact. This I think entirely dis- poses of the matter, as far as the letter of your correspondent has induced your Lordship, not unnaturally, to make vindication c. your character from charges of so serious and grave a nature, and which to an innocent mind must have been deeply galling. I dismiss, equally with your Lordship, all consideration of what may have been stated in the public prints, as I have at all times considered that those who are conscious of the rectitude of their own conduct can well afford to disregard the attacks of such concealed adversaries. Having stated thus much, your Lordship will see that it is unneces- aary for ma to refer to the details with which you have favored me, of your intercourse with Mr. Smith O'Brien since your first acquaintance with him ; and if I decline to make any observations upon the more LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAOINN. 169 general question referred to in your letter, namely, the position of Ireland as a portion of the United Kingdom, I trust that you will not a.'tribute it to any want of respect for your Lordship, but because I do noi feel that any good would result from my doing so. I cannot, however, conclude, without offering a remark upon the Postscript to your Lordship's letter, and for which that communication itself had not indeed prepared me. The course which }'ou may feel it due to your character to take in reference to the " Derry Sentinel," is quite a matter for your Lord- ship's consideration ; but the challenge which you appear to give to the Lord Lieutenant to accept the occasion for making your Lordship " a victim — ns expiation to the wounded feelings of imperial misrule" — is, you must allow me to say, in my opinion, uncalled for. I can confidently assure your Lordsliip that it is no more the desire than it is in the power of the distinguished nobleman entrusted with tlie Government of this country, to make any person victim* to aught save the consequences which the laws entail upon their crimes ; and, while on the one hand it cannot but be painful to all to see those expose them- selves to the severe penalties of the law, whose position should have led them rather to maintain than de troy the allegiance due to their sovereign, yet your Lordship will, I am sure, admit that the equal justice which should be meted out to all will require that where the guilt is known to exist, the position of the individual, however exalted, should not screen him from merited punishment. Such a course you will not, I am satisfied, consider as one deserving of reproach, or which it would be discreditable that history should record of any administi'ation ; and under the assurance that the conduct of the Government will be guided by such feelings, your Lordship will readily perceive that none but those who have participated in the crime need fear its punishment. As regards the events which have occurred, I can only assure your Lordship that I have felt much gratified at the loyal resistance which was offered by the Catholic clergy, both at Ballingarry and Mullina- hone, to the rebellious movements which have recently taken place in that part of the country, and that when the opportunity was thus offered, the clergy of our Church have shown their determination to support the cause of order and of peace. Begging your Lordship will excuse the length of this reply, I have the honor to be, my lord, your faithful servant, Right Rev, Dr. Maginn, &c., &c , &c. T. N. Redinoton 170 LIFE OP RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINK. The high spirit exhibited in this correspondence at a period of universal panic and despondency, ;3 one of the most admirable traits in the character of our subject. His deep and undisguised sympathy with the unfortu- nate victims of rash counsels, is equally to his honor. Among his letters are congratulations to Mr. Dillon, of Balagliadeerin, on the escnpe of his brother, Mr. John B. Dillon, to America, and fervent thanks from Arch- deacon McCarron for the kind interest he had taken in the case of Dr. Wm. McCarron, for some time a prisoner in Newgate for the same cause. The present writer, who sailed from Derry on the 1st of September of that year, has especial reason to remember Dr. Maginn's friendliness ; for, although personally he did not appear, as he should not, in any of the arrangements for that escape, some of his kind ai i courageous clergy were the chief promoters of it. Forever cold must be the heart that dictates these lines, before it ceases to beat in grateful response to the names of Derry and Maginn I CO at a one of subject, anfortu- I honor. iUon, of [r. John n Arch- taken in prisoner , writer, r of that !^aginn'a ; appear, for that were be the beat in Iginn I CHATT' VIII. T)R. MAOINN's FIXAL VISITATION OF HIS DIOCESE — THE PROPOSED PROVINCIAL SYNODS AND CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY — DR. MAGINN's LAST ILLNESS AND DEATH — GENERAL SORROW EXPRESSED BY THE CATHOLIC BODY— HIS FUNERAL — HIS CHARACTER AND GENIUS — TRIBUTES TO HIS MEMORY AT HOME AND ABROAD. The good news from Rome, in October, '48, of the renewed condemnation of the Queen's Colleges, com- pensated the patriot Prelates, to some extent, for the dismal social prospects of the country. On the 10th of October, the annual meeting of the Bishops was held at Dublin, but nothing of importance, beyond the reception of the Rescripts, and a resolution implicitly to obey them, transpired. Drs. MacHale and O'Higgins had not yet arrived home, and Dr. Maginn was engaged in the annual visitation of his diocese. The party (if we may be pardoned the term) who had defeated the govern- ment, and secured for their course the cordial approba- tion of Rome, were represented by Drs. Cantwell and McNally. It appeared that the favorers of the govern- ment plan comprised two Archbishops and seven Bish- IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) V /. ^ ^^ 4rA II 1.0 1.1 1.25 111 w u lit Kt ■a I JO |2g 2.0 U il.6 6" Photographic Sciences Corporalion 23 WIST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. MSSO (716)t72-4S03 172 LIFE OF BIGHT BEY. EDWABD MAOINN. ops — one-third of the Hierarchy, One or two of the names created great astonishment among the oppug- nants, as they had reason to believe that they were strongly on their, and against the other side. The satisfaction of the successful appellants to Borne, may be imagined. , They had countermined, for the time, at least, the approaches of •British intrigue to the Vatican ; they- had overcome, and then incorporated, a formidable defection in their own Order ; they had de- feated an empire ; they had rescued a nation. ^ Dr. Ma- ginn, on the 9th of November, writes to Dr. McNally : " I had not a word from you dace the great yictory gained over the enemies of our faith. I expected to have had a line of congratulation from you on the subject. Tou had, of course, a letter from the good Bishop of Ardagh, ^ving a detailed account of the episcopal corres- pondence." Dr. Cantwell writes to Dr.,Maginn, a few days later: " Never had Prelates a greater triumph or more powerful motives for congratulation, than have been afforded to us by the late Rescript. The immortal Pius IX. has, in its comprehensiveness and firmness of tone, surpassed even himself. It goes farther than we could have at all anticipated. It annihilates the power of England ever agiun to enslave our Church, and silences forever the treacherous whisperings of any feeble or false member of our body with the enemies of our faith and the murderers of our people. The best mode of marking our gratitude for this noble act of heroism is, as your Lordship says in your favor of the 19th, to carry into effect, without delay, the recommenda- tions of His Holiness.'' To carry into effect the recommendations of the Pon- tiff, it was decided to hold Erovincial Synods of th§ four LIFE or RIGHT TIKV. EDWARD MAGINN. 173 of the oppug- jy were ) Borne, for the i to the >rated, a had de- Dr. Ma- Nally :. A oyer the pratalation 1 the good k)al correB> later : )tive8 for Rescript, rmness of have at again to [hiBperings lies of our rking our lys in your lommenda- uie Pon- th§ four Provinces, to which was subsequently added the idpa of the National Synod, afterwards held at Thurles. The Archbishop of Cashel proposed, in a circular letter, that each Bishop should appoint one Priest, to meet as a Committee, collect information, and report on the de- tails of the ceremonial to be observed and the business to be done. To this Dr. McNally, among others, ob- jected its novelty and irregularity; but Dr. Maginn, Dr. Cantwell, and the majority of their friends, gave their sanction. Out of the proposed National Synod was to spring a more uniform discipline — a more solemn observance of canonical regulations, and the great prac- tical demonstration of Ireland's unshaken Orthodoxy — the Catholic University. In the preliminaries of all these grand and beneficent designs. Dr. Maginn took the liveliest interest, although laboring under the illness of which he soon afterwards died. "We first hear of this in his letter last quoted, (November 9,) : " I am just after returning," he writes, ** from the visitation, some- -what fatigued ; yet notwithstanding much exertion, very little the worse for it. I was very unwell at starting, but daily improved as I weni along. I confirmed upwards of six thousand children. This, at any rate, is a satisfaction, even should this winter close their or our earthly career V These strangely prophetic words strike one with awe, when we remember, that within two months of their date, while the winter still raged along the wild northern 174 LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGIKN. coast, the writer lay on his bed of death. On the 28th of November he writes from Buncrana, that he has been worse, and was unable to go to Derry " to lay the foun- dation stone of our new school- house." On the 13th of January, four days before his decease, he wrote to his' old schoolfellow and life-long friend, the Bishop of Clogher, the following cheerful and affectionate letter — the last, we believe, he ever penned : DR. MAGINN TO DR. m'nALLT. Buncrana, January 13, 1849. My Dear Good Lord, — ^I have just time to drop you a line before starting for Derry. I am happy to have to inform you that I am much better, and ready for a new campaign. I prepared about ten days ago to start for Clogher, to have the pleasure of seeing for a night and conversing vrith your Lordship, but vraa prevented from going from an attack of influenza, \inder which I may say I have since labored up till yesterday. I had a letter from Dr. Cantwell last night He is most anxious about a Provinci<)l Synod, but considers it better to put it off until after the arrival of Dr. Higgins. The Gov- ernment are in advance of us, and considering our means, it will take us to move very rapidly, and at the same time very cautiously, to overtake them. Dr. Cantwell requested me to sound the Primate on th ^-'^ject of an immediate meeting, to put the intrusion on the necessi ', 'laving a uniform discipline during the approaching Lent, &e... &c. I would much sooner that your Lordship could be induced to cor- respond with his Grace on the subject, as it would come better from you in every respect. The week after next, I will, if possible, be up to see you, and spend a couple of nights. I fondly hope that your health is good, and that your extraordinary labors throughout the summer have left it unimpaired. I had, about ten days ago, a couple of letters from Rome. There was nothing important in them. Dr. CuUen was much afraid of the assassins, which shows the condition of the Eternal City, when even such innocence as Dr. Cullen's could not be safe from the Asas- LIFE OF RIGHT REV. EDWARD MAOINN. 175 tin's knife. I send, with my most respectful compliments, a parse to Miss MoNa^Iy. i Wishing your Lordship many happy returns of this holy season, nd every blessing, I remain, my dear Lord, ever, Faithfully and most affectionately yours, ^Edward Maoinn The Most Rev. Dr. McNally. The handwriting employed is that of his curate, Rev. Mr. Devlin, who was his most frequent amanuensis in his latter d§ys. The language, of course, is all his own. The day or the day after this letter was written, he camo into Derry, and finding liimself worse, he took to his bed, in St. Columb's College. On Wednesday, the 17th, the physicians in attendance gave up all hope of his recovery, and at half-past two o'clock on that day, his soul departed to the judgment-seat of God. The intelligence of this most unexpected termination of a bright career, struck with profound sadness every lover of Ireland and every faithful son of the Church gihr^ghout all the English-speaking regions of the earth.* The sorrow was deepest at its source — ^in his own dio- cese- and province; but it was national, and, in a sense, universal as the Church itself. His sudden celebrity, the black background of Calvinism against which his northern light had shone, the generosity of his nature, apparent in all his public as well as private acts, had made him an object of love as well as of hope and ex- pectation. His still young age — only 53 : his country ,..„..,;. A:ift:'.^! 176 LIFE OF BIGHT KEY. EDWARD ICAGINN. had just lost by death, disgust or banishment, the first generation of public men which this century ha(f yielded, and a great many of the second. She was low — very low ; she lay in the dust and refused to be lifted up, when he appeared — '- WhoBe thrilling tramp oould wake the land When fraud or danger were at hand t" No wonder Ireland mourned for him with the un- measured grief of a mothej made desolate. In Dublin his loss was not less truly deplored than in Derry ; in Cork as eloquently as in either. It was a national grief which overswept all provincial and diocesan bounda- ries. In England and in America also, he had many mourners. One of the first of those to condole with his bosom friend, Dr. McNally, was the venerable Bishop of Beverley, whose letter we here give : York, Jan. 21, 1849. My dear Lord — What most sad and most deplorable intelligenQ|^a^||^ reached me to-day, in the irreparable loss of the* truly illustrious Dr. Maginn ! I cannot tell you what a thunderbolt it was to me, and what a deep pang it inflicted on my heatt. I loved him dearly. I loved him for his witrm patriotism, and for his bold advocacy of the inde- pendence of the Church. Ireland has lost a host in poor Dr Maginn. ** Doleo tuper te,f rater mi t Qwmodo oeeidit robitstta et pfrierunt arm a belliea.** Truly may we say the champion of religion has fallen ; his shield is thrown away, and the Irish people, in the time of greatest need, are suddenly stripped of his most powerful protection. Truly may poor Ireland say, " Sieut mater unicum amatjilium nimn^ ita ego te diligeham" and to Ireland's people would I say, " Plangent eum plandu, quasi tuper umgenitum.*^ And this they will do. Pray do LIFE OF RIOnT BEY. EDWARD MAOINN 177 le first ielded, —very 3d up, be un- Dublin ry; in 1 grief ounda- many ith his bishop 1849. OQS Dr. id what I loved le inde* kfaginn. ntarma en ; his H'eatest Truly ita ego nt cum ray do give in« some partioulars of this most lamentable event. My feelings will not allo^ me to say more. My dear Lord, ' ' Truly and afieotionately yours, t^ion^ Briogs. Most Rev. Dr. MoNally. The funeral ceremonial was solemn as the Churcli requires, and popular as the people's hearts could wish. During Thursday and Friday, the citizens of Derry and strangers were allowed to see the body as it lay in epis- copal state, at the College. On Monday morning it was removed to the Cathedral, where the solemn services for the dead were performed. For these last melancholy details of our story, we must borrow the language of the Derry and Dublin newspapers. The Londonderry Journal^ in announcing the death, says : " A melancholy sensation was produced in this city on Wednesday last, by the very unexpected announcement that the Right Rev. Dr. Maginn, Roman Catholic Coadjutor of Derry, had expired at 2 o'clock in the afternoon of that day, in St. Columb*s College here, in which he bad his town residence, and c which he was patron and founder. From what we have learned, he felt- himself to be in what he consid- ered good health on the previous Saturday, on which day he had ar- rived from his usual residence at Buncrana. On the following day he was seized with typhus, on which mortification supervened, and which terminated fatally. A fortnight or so previously, he had suffered from a cold caught in the performance of his duties, and it may be that that cold was at the foundation of the disease of which he died." The special reporter of the Dublin FreemarCs Journal^ describes the Kequiem Mass and its concomitants very minutely. We follow his account : THE INTERIOR OF THE CHURCH. At an early hour this morning, the coffin containing the body was 178 LJFE OF KIOHT REV. EDWARD MAOINK. removed from his lordship's late residence in St. Columb's College, founded by himself, where his pure spirit had put on immortality, to the Catholic Cathedral. This was done in compliance with the wishes of the people. From the first moment of his death, crowds had continued to seek admission, to look once more upon that countenance, whose beaming— a mixture in life of earth's innocence and Heaven's hope — can never be forgot- ten by any one who ever beheld it. To make room for others, each party in its turn was compelled to take a hurried farewell. The wish to see even his coffin once again became, from this hasty separation, •o universal, that it could not be refused. The Cathedral was hung in mourning. A sable veil covered the fronts of the galleries, from the wall at the right of the altar to the wall at the left. The pulpit, the altar and the tabernacle were all similarly clothed in weeds of woe. THE COFFIN. The coffin was three-fold ; the interior, which covered the remains of the lamented Bishop, was encased in a massive one of lead, and that was covered with a beautiful outer-coffin of the purest mahogany, in its natural color, with heavy mountings of solid brass. It rested on a plain catafalque placed in the choir in front of the high altar. From each corner rose a white plume, with one additional at the head «f the coffin. On the catafalque, to the left of the coffin, was placed the crozier, at the head the mitre, and upon it was lying the pectoral episcopal cross of massive and solid gold. There were three lighted tapers on each side. The inscription was peculiarly simple. Cut on a plate of thick brass were merely the name, the place for which he was bishop, Orthosia ; the place for which he was apostolic adrainis- tjrieit for upwards of twentj yean oame forth — not to welcome him in the pride of their hearts, as they wert wont to do— but in unutterable sorrow to receiye all that death had left them of the great man who had made the name of their parish known aa (kr as his own fame had spread, no words could describe their Tislble emotion. At every path leading to the public road, multitudes of men and women, of the old and of the young, were assembled. All who were able to walk, joined in the mournftil procession, and the old and infirm struggled to get to some eminence to have one last look at that hearse which was bearing his remains, and when it was disappearing from their riew fearfiiliy wild and convulsive were their cries and their heartrending last farewells ; but the great scene which unnerved every one in the procession took place when the hearse reached the road leading oJ to his lordship's late residence, and an immense multitude crowded in view of his favorite cottage raised the aflfecting Irish eaonae, so well calculated to express the wild excess of sorrow of which the Irish peo- ple are capable. Ever and anon these wild strains, heard above the atrong gale which was then blowing, fell in thrilling sadness on the ears of those who were in the front of the procession. This melancholy expression of heartrending sorrow i^as continued through the town of Bunorana and on the graveyard. The procession reached Cookhill chapel at a quarter past one o'clock, P.M. The funeral obsequies were read by the Very Rev. P. O'Loghlin, V.G., now vicar-capitular of the diocese, assisted by the Most Rev. Dr. M'Nally. No language can describe the voice of lamentation which arose flrom the assembled thousands when the coffin was placed in the family vault. The last resting-place of Dr. Maginn's remains is twelve feet long, and eight feet broad, and six deep. The floor is beautifully flagged. The tomb is well sheltered. Behind it are the lofty and romantic hills of ianishowen ; before It are the beautiful 3willy and the setting sun. The closing scene was most affecting. The venerable mother of the bishop— pressed down with years, and now bending and tottering be- neath the weight of unspeakable^orrow— entered the vault.to bid &re- well to the remains of her honored son. The tears of such a parent over such a son t • LIFE OF RIOHT REV. EfllTARD MAOINN. 188 The venerable mourner here alluded to, was in her ninety-second year. She did not long survive this last crushing blow ; she sloops with her beloved son, in the same family vault. His favorite sister, Bridget, the companion of his last years, came to Canada to visit another sister, Mrs. O'Meara, previously mentioned. She died at Montreal, in the summer of 1856. Other near connexions of the Bishop still live in the United States and in Ireland. From Miss Maginn and his other American connexions, as we said in the Intro- duction, we received the authentic documents upon which this memoir is founded. A few words on the character and genius of Dr. Ma- ginn, will not be thought superfluous from one thus unexpectedly, but not unwillingly, made his Biographer. We have endeavored to present him to the reader as he appears to us — ft patriot, high-spirited, generous, en- ergetic, indefatigable; a Priest and Bishop, vigilant, hospitable, charitable, childlike in his intercourse, pious, just, forgiving, a lover of the poor, an uncompromising enemy of local oppression and lordly pride; as an au- thor, we may more properly enlarge on the qualities by which he was distinguished. His reputation in this way, rests almost solely on the letters to be found in the Appendix. They are evidently thrown off in consider- able haste, though we have found one, and sometimes two, drafts of his chief pieces among his papers. Both 184 LIFE OP RIGHT«!BEV. EDWABD MAGINN. i I the English and the Latin correspondence (the latter of which it has not been thought best to translate) are marked by great fallness of .thought and expression. It is a mind overflowing — the genuine outpouring of a deep and living stream. The writer shows his Celtic characteristics throughout, whether addressing Cardinal Fransoni or Lord Stanley, whether writing on a local interest to a Poor Law Guardian, or arraigning a Lord Lieutenant for national offences. He is always in earn- est, always hearty, always straightforward ; he has the faults, too, of his school and time in Ireland ; he is often redundant, sometimes over-obsequious in his address to persons in high places ; too impetuous, perhaps, in the charge, and too informal in the proof. His earlier style is often overrun with expletives ; but as he continued to write, he became clearer and terser — more sinewy and less flabby. The English speech is thought by many to be too cold and guarded for the Irish mind, but the careful readers of Burke'and Grattan will hardly subscribe to that opinion. Certainly the language of Shakspeare, Jeremy Taylor and Walter Scott, cannot be thought defective in the resources of a picturesque and imaginative diction. The genius of that language has been little studied in Irish ecclesiastical seminaries, and the result is seen in many of the late writers among the Clergy. We see strength running riot, inspiration degrading itself into vituperation, and the living sense LIFE OF KIGHT REV. EDWARD HAOINN. 185 atter of ate) are ion. It ig of a 3 Celtic Dardinal a local a Lord in earn- bas the is often dress to , in the er style ntinued sinewy ght by mind, hardly age of cannot iresque nguage inanes '» among >iration sense smothered under rank overgrowth of superfluous phrase- ology. Dr. Maginn had almost wholly freed himself from these yicrou^and enervating habits of expression towards the end of his days ; and had he been spared to complete the term allotted to us by the Psalmist, his literary reputation would, we think, have rested on wider and deeper foundations than we can now claim for it. The true great work of Dr. Maginn is, the Irish Church. To that work he has contributed as largely as any man of his time in the episcopacy. He upheld the sinking spirit of the Isle in the darkest hour of her modern misfortunes. He helped to defeat* her Imperial oppressors in the day of their loudest exultation over her; and the iulers against whom he and his friends contended, we must remember, were men not easily baulked nor easily beaten. Yet beaten on Irish ground they have been, ever since the famine. The ruins they left have risen up and taken shape, the grave has given back its dead, the blasted tree has put forth fruit-bearing branches which- cover the face of the land. As certainly as England has conquered Ireland materially, Ireland is conquering England religiously. Nor is that con- quest limited to Ireland ; the garrisons of the faith con- gregate wherever the British flag flies ; it has its Car- dinal in Westminster, its Bishops in Scotland, in North America, in Sidney, in Bombay, in Ceylon, in Corfu. 186 LIPK OP BIGHT BKV. BDWARD MAGINN. '!' The Irish Church has proved itself stronger than the Imperial state in the domain of Couscience, and cold ft # must be that Christian's heart who can read without tears of admiration the record of any portion of such a. struggle. It is in his connection with that heroic, world-wide contest, we have most loved to contemplate the character of our illustrious subject, and as one of its foremost figures we now present him to the pious remembrance of every reader of this little Book 1* I * It may be proper here to mention that in January, 1849, the fol- lowing advertisSment appeared in the Dablin FreemarCa Journal, of which Mr. MoDevitt was one of the Editors : THE LATE DR MAGINN. FREFARING FOR PUBLICATION, A MEMOIR OF THE LATE MOST REV. DR. MAGINN, BY N. M'DfeVITT, ESQ. The Memoir will comprise the views of this great Irishman and gifted Bishop on the Literary, Social, Political and Religious Questions of his time. It will also contain his Lordship's Letters, published and unpub- lished, and in short all the emanations of his great mind, which it is now possible to collect. His Correspondence with the Holy See on the important subjects which agitated Catholic Ireland during his Episcopate, possesses great strength. The relatives of the illustrious Prelate have kindly placed all his pa- pers at the disposal of the writer ; and hisTLordship's most intimate friends — some of them the leading intellects of the day — have volun- teered to supply most valuable facts, suggestions and anecdotes. The work is undertaken with the view of making permanent in the country the brilliant and guiding light of that splendid mind, over whose premature departure the church and the country of the illus- LIFE OP BIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. 187 : BEV. DB. A LAMENT FOR THE LATE RIGHT REV. DR. MAGINN. i , BY. W. KESEALT. Weep, Erin, %veep — ^weep, from Malin to Cape Clear ! Come young, and old, and beautiful, come gather round the bier ! Weep, weep in depth of bitterness — not in a passing sigh-— Weep earnestly and loudly for the spirit that's on High ! • Weep, weep ye for your mightiest, your country's hope and pride, Too good, too pure, too holy, in this dark world to bide ; Rain, rain your tears like waves across the briny deep. Our loved is dead ! our hope is gone ! — oh, weep, weep, weep I II. His glory is in Heaven high, he needs no praise on earth, The angels and the seraphim are reveling in mirth — Ah ! if they'd known the sorrow that attends us here below, Tliey never would have stricken us with such a cruel blow. In the cold, cold clay he'U'soon be wrapt, the purest of the pure, * The Genius of a brilliant age ! and we left to endure — Oh, God I though it should anger thee to bring him from that keep, We would, but cannot do it — oh ! weep, weep, weep ! III. His presence was as dear to us as sight unto the blind ! — A brilliant and a holy light shone from his heaven-lit mind. The brightness hath all ended in the dark and silent grave. As sunbeam on the waters blue, lost in the distant wave — The sanctitj' is left behind, a pure, celestial gem, Whose sparkling light will guide us to a heavenly diadem ! Oh ! could we sow 'neath such a sun, what beauteous fruit we'd reap *, He showed the way — he's dead to-day — oh ! weep, weep, weep ! trious deceased have mourned in such deep, universal and heartfelt sorrow. N. B. — All communications on the subject are to be addressed to 13, Russell street, Dublin. Mr. McDevitt unfortunately died before having put pen to paper, towards the Memoir, so far as we can learn. The documents collected for him, returned at his death, and brought by Miss Magiun to Mon- treal, were those committed to us. 188 LIFE OF RIGHT REY. EDWARD MAOINN. IT. We thought he vtob not dying — we were hopeful to the last, So calmly from its tenement his holy spirit passed — We looked into his face again — we could not think the worst, Ah ! false as fleeting shadows were the hopes we fondly nursed ! With bur^ng hearts we knelt around, but oh ! we could not pray, For all our thoughts, and hopes and love, were fixed in that cold day, Ah ! ruthless Death, why leave our star a pale, dull, funeral heap 1 Oh, God ! that it should come to this—oh, weep, weep, weep !. r V.J Alas ! to think those beauteous eyes have grown forever dim, That at the poor's dark misery in briny tears would swim !— To think those lips will never more a holy blessing speak. Nor utter forth a sweet advice in accents mild and meek ! — To see no more the smile that played like a sunbeam on a lake ; Holy Virgin ! to think of all, ten thousand hearts would break ! We're left alone — we're left alone, to climb a rugged steep- No star to guide our weary path^^h ! weep, weep, weep ! \l. ▼I. His silken hair — his lustrous eye — 'tis hard to think they're clay-^ 'Tis harder still to think with him this lone and dreary day ! Good Heaven ! sure he is not dead — no, no it cannot be. The Saint^u whom our anxious eye hath always longed to see ! — ?'ll not believe — I'll not believe he'd leave us here alone. Like wand'rers in a desert wild, with thorny shrubs o'ergrown f Oh ! why is all around us dark 1 — why doth our heart's-blood creep ! Alas he's dead — too true — too true — oh ! weep, weep, weep ! VII. There's dew upon the hearth-stone — deep sadness on the brow — Each heart is -seared and cheerless as a lonely winter bough — The eye hath lost its wonted fire— the children cease to play— The raven locks, that glistened fair, one night hath turned thoui grey. Oh I life is death to all who knew our glory and our pride, The saddest thoughts will joyful be, down Time's unebbing tide ! The grave will be a welcome thing — no. dark and fearful leap. For then we'll meet our loved again — oh ! weep, weep, weep ! LIFE OF RIGHT RBY. EDWARD MAOIN^. 189 vnx* I • Hov vre loved him— how we loved him, 'tis in viun to tell ; Heaven alone we prized above him — earth not half as well>- There's deep, deep grief, in woman's wnil, when fitfal as the sea — There's deeper grief in silent thought, on lowly bended knee ; But what are all to manhood's tears, fast streaming from his eyes. Like torrents from the mountains wild, when wrapt in low'ring skies, And silent thought, and manhood's tears, and wailing wild and deep, Have shown how we have loved him — still weep, weep, weep ! IX. Weep ye, weep ye, for your patriot Saint— the pious and the brave, His life-blood he'd have freely shed, his dear old land to save— « The glorious green he would unfold — he had no childish fears, A pleasant dream it was to him — a host of Irish spears ! — He's low to-day — ^he's low to-day — ^his narrow home is made* Where S willy's sullen waters roll, beneath the mountains' shade ! — Our country's wrongs had rent his heart — ^he knew, and felt too deep, Oh ! what is earth without him now !— oh ! weep, weep, weep ! X. All nature will be smiling on his drear and lonely tomb. The brightest sunbeams there will fall, its verdure to illume ! The softest dews of heaven will descend upon his breast! The waves will roll more peacefully, lest they should break his rest ; Their gentle fall upon the strand will be the mourner's sigh. The little stars, his watchers lone — ^his canopy the sky — And sure the winds will gently blow — they dare not wildly sweep Above the heart that's cold— oh ! weep, weep, weep ! XX. The birds are warbling in the trees — the day is clear and calm — The air is hushed in thoughtfulnass — ^the shrubs are breathing balm. But what is nature's loveliness to light the soul's deep gloom. Our loved is gone — forever gone — down to the silent tomb ! Good God ! the very thought is more than our bursting hearts can bear— Oh ! can our hearts be comforted ? — ^yes, in our long, long sleep, But ever till that blessed time— oh ! weep, weep, weep ! 190 fiPB OF BIGHT REV. EDWARD MAGINN. Woep, weep him through the Island'a length, /.rom Malin to Oape Clear, From Ireland's Eye to dark Olen Sanl, rain, rain the bitter tear; The Forest Oak is stricken down-— come, gather all around— Oh ! softly tread— oh ! softly tread — ^yoa walk' on holy ground- There, there he's wrapt in mourning deep, like sunbeam in a olondi Then gather round in sorrow wild, and wail him long and loud ! . One last fond look— one bursting shriek of anguish wild and deep~* The eye is dim — all's dark, all's dark— oh ! weep, weep, weep ! ■>^ > TO THE MEMOKY OF THE LATE RT. REV. DR. MAGIKK. BT HBB. H. ▲. SADLIBB. ** If it be sad to speak of treosnres gone, Of sainted genius called too soon away ; Of light fh>m this world taken, while it shone Yet kindling onward to the perfect day ; How shall oar griefr, if these things moarnftil be, Flow forth, oh ! thou of many gifts, for thee."— JVIMt Ibmmu A star hath vanished from our nether sphere, A glory from our darksome earth is fled ; Our grief is half astonishment— half awe, And all tiie mourning soul is filled with dread. strange it seems that such as he should die- Die to that world whose darkness he illumined— Die with his glorious genius /ia/j^ revealed. Oh earth I— oh man ! — ^how darkly are ye doomed 1 Weep, "EaAa, weep. One other blow is struck ; A link is added to thy chain of woe. A wreath of gloomiest cypress swift entwine For him, thy patriot-prelate, now Aid low. For thee he stept from forth seclusica's shade, And reared his towering mind in tny defence, LIFB OF BIOHT BEY. EDWARD MAGIKN. 191 to Oape r; loadi i! leep— I GINU. limana Till even thy foul malignen bAok recoiled ; j Weep for the tnuty cliamplon taken hence. And thoa, onr hoUsak Mother, Chorch of God 1 Deplore the stately column rent away I Honm genins, learning, piety and zealr— Assemblage rare in " tenement of clay." Thine was the charity that warmed his heart, And thine the foith sublime which filled his soul. Jfeet son of such Mother^— he his dead ; , What now can thy maternal heart console ! What though thy circling arm him still enfold t Where stands his radiant soul before the throne, llid thy triumphant warriors, brightly crowned — Yet moumest thou the light from this world gone. Thou sorrowest for thy children thus bereaved — The toight example from our view removed, A radiance from this world of sin withdrawn — So mourns thy mother— K)h I thou most beloved 1 For thee, my country ! raise thy sorrowing eyes To those far regions, where he " lives and reigns," Believe that still he loves and serves thee there-^ Prays for thy weal — compassionates thy pains. Though stript of this world's wealth, thou still art rich- Rich in the saints thou daily givest to heaven- Rich iiL.the heritage ot' t^^hine old &ith. Purely divine, and free from early leaven I * From forth thy hills and vales, how many a star Hath shone upon the darkness of the eartlb— Guiding the nations with the light of faith — A blessing to the land that gave them birth I Thou art not poor, loved island of our sires \ Rich in thy children we behold thee stand ; Hadst thou but borne a Doyle and a Maginn, The world would deem thee rich, mine honored land I Montreal, Feb. lUh, 1849. -■-*■' '■iiifctw#*-',^j^i>>.t*'i,_ ,^^ 102 Un OF BIGHT RIV. BDWABD XAOINN. **MIMBHTO NORL** (From the New York Nation, Feb. 17, 1840.) By the letter of » Deny oorreepondent, the IHenda of Ireluid in America will be InfOTmed of the pertioiUan of the new national calam- ity which has befiillen that iilaiAd, in the death of the Oatholio Bishop of Derry— the Ri Rev. Br. Maginn. At any time this woald have been a ead and heary lofli to a etrnggling country, neoeaMoily nnfliyorable to the ripe derelopment of great char^ actere. If last year our politics had prospered, and, in the midst of Jubilee, this news had re;;ched the Irish capital, ** How would the triumph of our ranka Be dMliod with grief r But, as it Is, when patriotism Is felony, and public ylrtne is olroum- ▼ented and spirited away by jealous and arbitrary power, Ireland could fiur, far less afford this loss. Safe in the dignity of his office, Dr. Maginn might liaye made the sanctuary in which he ministered the nursery of a wiser and more/ortnnate struggle than that of '48. By the force of his character, and that spell of sincerity which was the charm of his style and the secret of his fSune, he might h^ye attracted and relnyigor- ated the dnklng hearts of his people, and replenished their courage out of the abundance of his own. Then, also, if longer life had been allotted him, he might have added a finished reputation to the few we have in our recent history. Our monuments for many years are a moumltil multitude of broken columns and unfinished cenotaplis. One more, alas, is added to the number, and this shaft has been broken abruptly off at the very hour its support was most needed in the world. The public services of Dr. Maginn to his own country need scarcely be repeated here. All who take an interest in Ireland remember them. He was the earliest and moat ardent friend of the nodon of parties. He was utterly opposed to the antiquated folly of petitioning England. He was a believer In the right of nations to resort to arms for the de< fence, or assertion of their just claims, and if banners had appeared last year in the summer air over the fields of Ireland, his benediction would have hailed them as they rose. The utter vanisliing of ail our brave prospects, beyond a doubt, weighed on his enthusiastic spirit, and, perhaps. Induced that fever of mind and body, wliich has ended in his death. LIFK OF RIOHT RKV. KDWARD MAOINN. 193 scarcely it them, es. Ho ngland. the de- ed last would braye , and, in hU Bora In Ulster, noned np in the natlre region of rellglooi contto tion, the triaUi of his creed hardened, but never darkened, his intellect He was equally tnh ttom bigotry and compromise. That he had in- fluence enough last year to prevent the nsnal partisan tomfooleries of both denominations in the city of Derry, is the best proof of his iii> flnenoe, and the good uses he made of it. May his successors be ai successftil in the same work If we dared to mingle private sorrow with the grief of our race, we would be bound, peculiarly, to regret his loss and reverence his memory. In days of danger and calamity, we had reason to be grateftil to this great man, for timely aid and warning. Before that time we had re> spected and honored him ; since then, a not unnatural personal grati- tude mingled with our estimate of his character. We had hoped some day or other to render to the living the thanks that are now turoed into a lament Fondly, we thought, we may go a pilgrimage over the grey hills of lake-bound Innishowen, to repay the obligation we owe, and to acquit the debt of gratitude. But In that wild peninsula, where once before the last dreaded chief of a broken confederacy met a sudden death, we will find hereafter, if not his home, his tomb, and no more fervent prayer than ours, and no more reverend step, shall be about his grave from this till then. May the soul of the good Bishop rest in peace I ..,*Mi. 'U,„,„-^»- APPENDIX. THE DEVON COMMISSION The Bev. Edvxtrd Maginn stoom and examined. Where do you reside ? I am parish priest of Bun- crana and the union of Fahans and Djsertigney, in the* county of Donegal. What is the extent of the district with which you* are acquainted ? Including the three parishes, about 66,000 or 67,000 acres. What is the general description of the district ; is it tillage, or is a large portion of it mountain ? With re- spect to the portion of mountain and tillage in Upper Fahans and Dysertigney I cannot say with certainty. With respect to Lower Fahans I can state pretty accu- rately the quantity of improvable ground. . The parish, including two extra parochial places, comprises about 26,000 acres. As far as I recollect, it is a long time since I received these documents from one of the gov- ernment surveyors ; at that time there were about 4,000 or 5,000 acres in a state of cultivation ; about 12,000 acres that could be improved ; and the remainder con- .t. 196 APPENDIX sisted of rocks and mountains of a certain elevation, whiob rendered them unprofitable and unimprovable. Have there been as many as twelve thousand acres improved since you obtained that information ? No; I stated there were about four thousand in a state of cul- tivation. Since that time about one thousand or one thousand five hundred acres may have been brought in from pasture ground. Is that district very populous ? Some portions of the district are populous and densely inhabited, but a cer- tain portion of the district is uninhabited. Does the district afford, in your opinion, opportunities for extensive and remunerative improvements? Yes; I think most extensive and profitable improvements can be made in the country. Is the state of agriculture improving or otherwise, and 'in what particulars? Yes, I do think that it is im- proving. The nature of the times has forced the people to extend their farms up the ascent of the mountain, and to take in some of the land to meet the demabds upon them ; they have done more in that way in the last four or five years than in the ten years before. What are the manures chiefly used? In localities bordering upon the sea shore they use sand, and what they call sea-weed or wrack. They also use animal manure in the mountains, mixed with bog. Are there any farming societies or agricultural schools in the district, and what has been their effect? There has been a branch farming society established in con- nexion with the poor-law union, a short time ago ; as 7et it has not had any effect : we have got an agricuitu- AFFSNDIX 197 con- »; as [cultu- ral school in embryo, and I t^ink it can be tamed to very good account in that neighborhood. On otrtoin conditions Captain Kennedy has mode us a present of three and a half acres of land, and I have got a teacher there who gives lectures on agriculture. Has it had much effect yet V No, they have scarcely tried the effects, but it is training the youth and^ving them knowledge of the different kinds of soil ; but the teacher has not yet been trained in Dublin. What is the more usual size of tillage farms, and the mode of culture in that district ? It is impossible to an- swer that question. The small villages stretch up along- side the mountain, and there may be one thousand acres not worth more than Sd. an acre. I would say on an average about four acres, or from that to six acres ara- ble, was the size. It would be more accurate for me to state the rental, I should say from about six to ten pounds. Are there many farms held in rundale, or in common, in the district? They ore getting out of the system at present, but there are still a good many held in that way ; there are some villages where it exists. What is the general condition of the persons holding in that state ? Are they better or worse off than their neighbors? I think they are worse off; at least the system of rundale causes a great deal of confusion in the country. In what manner is the rent fixed ; is it by private contract, by proposal, or by valuation? I think I should say that there is no such thing as a contract at all. It is imposed ; it is a sum imposed by the landlord 198 APPENDIX. llll or agent ; it has not the nature of a contract by any means. There may be exceptions, but this is the gen- eral rule. Are valuators usually employed? Yes, they employ valuators. Formerly there were valuators employed who were pe'^ons of knowledge, and understood the countiy, such as Mr. Lythgowe and Mr. Dysart, who were Armers themselves; latterly they have selected individuals who know very little about the general na- ture of the country, or sought persons who lived in towns, who were surveyors and not valuators. I beg to explain as to this answer, that this I know from the very great injustice done to many individuals in the district by those persons not understanding sufficiently how to cut up the land. They cut up the land, and gave the best of it to two or three individuals, and banished the rest up to the mountain. Was that while -dividing the farms ? Yes, while val- uing and dividing the farms. I think frequently the worst farm pays the highest rent. What is the usual rent of average land of different qualities ? It varies very much throughout the country. The value of it depends very much on the season ; if the season is good, they can calculate upon a tolerable crop ; if the season is bad, the crop is exceedingly bad. The land is wet, and there is a constant flow of water from the hills upon the lands which lie on the sides of the mountain, and if the season is a bad one, the crop is generally a failure. I think the rent would be from 21. 10s. to 255. the Cunningham acre, for what is called crofting ground. I beg to submit that this is the best quality of land in that part of the country. 'i APPENDIX 1^ by any the gen- employ nployed Dod the irt, who selected eral na- lived in I beg to the very 5 district ' how to ;ave the ihed the hile val- tly the ifferent jountry. son ; if olerable ly bad. >f water sides of he crop be from called he best Are you aware what proportion this bears to the poor-law valuation ? With respect to the poor-law val- uatidn, I consider it no criterion ; the reason is that I know the person very well, and I know from the way in which he valued my own house and the property throughout the country, that it is not to be depended upon. He would merely stand upon a hill and look at the lands of a village, and afterwards take the rental ; it is generally the rental he adopted as the rule ; he could in such a way have valued a whole parish in a day, if he got to the top of a high mountain. With respect to the government valuation, have you ascertained the proportion the rent Dears to it? I beg to remark that I had not the government valuation at time ; it was afterwards I got it ; and we took an ac- count of the rental of the towns, not as they are classi- fied in the government valuation, but merely as they are classified in my own parish book. The average in Lower Fahan, I should say, is about forty per cent higher than the government valuation, and in some cases nearly one hundred per cent, higher, and even more than that. Are those particular cases, where there are any houses or recent improvements to make that difference ? With respect to recent improvements, in one case the people went up to the side of the mountain in the townland of Meenamallaghan, and cultivated the land; they took that at 20Z. The landlord's son went up the hill and looked down at the improvements they had made, and raised them to 42Z., and served them with ejectments to leave the places, or come up with him to the 42Z. APPENDIX. Was he a middleman or a proprietor in fee? A mid dleman. Have you any means of knowing what the gCTvern- ment valuation of that townland was? 191. Qs. ; and as I was informed it was offered for 9Z. before the people went there. Is it long since the people commenced those improve- ments ? I think about thirty years ago. Are you able to state how long they had had the be- nefit of their improvements at the lower rent ? About twenty to twenty-one years at that time. How long is it since the rent was raised from *?0Z. to 42/. From seven to nine years ago ? I cannot say with accuracy. How soon after it becomes due is the rent usually called for ? We have so many landlords, and the cus- toms vary so much, it is hardly possible to say. Is there any custom in the country in reference to the receipt of rent ? A great deal depends upon the feeling of the landlord. A great many demand it immediately after it is due. I should say some demand the Novem- ber rent on the 1st of February, and others sooner than that ; some even get the rent before it is due, at least they send for it on the very day, that is merely by way of accommodation ; the principal proprietors in the place do not call for the rent so soon. I think about the month of April and about the month of October are the usual times. Is there any payment of rent by bill in the district with which you are acquainted? Nothing of the kind that I know of. Does the tenant depend upon the loan fund or local APPENDIX. 201 A mid ) gcTvern- . ; and as le people improve- id the be* • About n *>,0Z. to i say with t usually 1 the cus- ice to the le feeling nediately Novena- ner than at least by way he place Dout the r are the district the kind or local usurers for assistance in paying his rent? With respect to the loan fund in Upper Fahan, I believe there is a great deal doing in that way, though it is a great injury to the country. The persons who become security for those poor people are publicans or innkeepers, or keep shebeen houses along the way, and they oblige the per- sons, as I am informed, to drink so much, and if they do not drink, they will not secure them again ; they lose a great deal of time in going into the town, and they are obliged to spend a great deal of money. Are there any local Udurers in the district, and what is their rate of interest ? We have mealmongers in the country, who give out oats to assist them in seeding their ground; the people are not able to seed their ground from being so poor ; they call upon the meal- monger and he gives out meal to them ; there is a kind of contract ; they sell dear and buy cheap. I would say that when meal can be purchased for lOs., they would sell, it at the highest price, from 14s. to 165., or even higher than that, and then the person gives his promissory note to the party of whom he has purchased, to pay him a certain sum ; the person after he has received this pro- mise to pay, buys back the meal at 95., one shilling under the market price, and besides that, they often charge them two shillings over again for their trouble, and with the money the poor people raise in that way, they purchase their seed oats. What is the usual mode of recovering rent from de- faulting tenants ? At present it is changed somewhat ; they impounded the cattle formerly, it is now done by marked writs or civil bill process and decrees. 0* 202 APPENDIX. Are arrears of long standing held over against the tenants? I think not. Are the receipts of rent usually on account, or up to a particular da}' ? I know properties where a receipt is given for a term for the November and May rent, speci- fying it; there are other properties upon which it is given on account, where the agent wishes either to de- fraud the tenant er defraud the landlord. Is the tenure immediately under the proprietors or under middlemen, and what is the condition of those holding under each class ? We have very few middle- men. What is the state of the tenants holding undor those middlemen where you have them 't Some are in a de- plorable state. Do the tenants hold generally at will or by lease? We have very few leases ; they hold generally at will. I might almost say universally, except in the neighbour- hood of Buncrana, upon one property. What effect has this tenure upon the condition of the tenantry ? The effect is that the rents are double, gene- rally augmented by the caprice or avarice of the land- lord. Do you find that the increased value given to the land by the labour of the occupier, has been charged upon him afterwards in the shape of increased rent? Yes, I think so, or they could by no means meet the de- mand. Have you had opportunities by your own knowledge, of ascertaining that this is the case? I would be in- clined to think that the experience I have throughout the country would go to prove it. APPENDIX. 208 inst the or Tip to eceipt is t, speci- ch it is jr to de- leters or of those • middle- hr those in a de- y lease? at will. ighbour- n of the le, gene- he land- L to the charged id rent? the de- ^wledge, be in- )U ghout From what do you draw this conclusion ? From a comparison of the rents now paid in the district, com- pared to the rents which I have been informed they paid forty years ago. With respect to permanent improvements upon land, are they effected by the landlord, or tenant, or jointly? I would say that by both are those improvements effected. In what proportion, and how is that proportion se- cured to either party? The landlord is secured with respect to the improvement that is made ; he is sure of getting the benefit, but the tenant is not; he has no security, except the humanity of the landlord. Do you think that what you have observed in the in- crease of the rent, according to the improvement pro- duced by the occupier, has had the effect of discouraging the occupier from making improvements ? Yes ; I think he makes no improvement except through sheer neces- sity. I speak generally, there may be exceptions. What do you mean by sheer necessity? The rent and taxes press upon him so hard that the land culti- vated hitherto will not meet the demand, and he is ob- liged to extend his cultivation. With a view to get an extended amount of produce ? Yes. He derives the benefit of it ? He is more or less able to meet the demands ; it facilitates the payment of the demands made upon him in the way of taxation and rent ; but with regard to benefit, I would consider that the tenant, with respect to clothing and the comforts of life, derives very little. 204 APPENDIX. il Does not it give him a greater amount of return ? Yes, a greater amount of return, and it makes him more independent. I should speak more correctly if I said it gave the landlord a greater amount of return. Do I understand that the tenant in the first instance brings more land into cultivation in order to meet the demands upon him, but that his interest in it is dimin- ished, as the landlord increases the rent ? I sav at the present time the tenant has to pay lOZ. rent, and he dis- poses of all the corn he grov " upon the land, arid that does not meet the 10/. ; he is therefore obliged to bring in pasture land out of the mountain to enable him to pay the rent; it does not benefit him, it makes him more independent of the landlord ; if he did not pay it he would be turned out for non-payment of rent. It enables him to pay his* rent ? Ye?. Supposdng a tenant takes a farm, which in its unim- proved state, gives a produce worth 301. a year, and he lays out his labour' and money upon it, and he makes it yield an amount of produce worth 50?. a year, and he holds it at the same rent for twenty or thirty years, at the end of which time the rent is increased, do you not conceive during that twenty or thirty years he has had a return, which in ordinary cases, would repay the out- lay of his labour and capital ? I would say that he might have a return, provided the land was fruitful and productive during that time. Is the tenant-right, or sale of good-will, prevalent in the district, and to whom is the purchase-money paid ? It has been prevalent ; but it has been much restricted lately. APPENDIX. 205 etum ? n more said it n stance eet the dimin- r at the he dis- hd that o bring him to :es him t pay it s unira- and he makes and he ears, at iTou not las had le out- ihat he ful and Jent in paid? itricted Is it equally allowed to tenants-at-will as to persons having leases ? Yes ; I think it was more so in some cases to tenants holding fftvm year to year, than to per- sons having leases which have expired. I have some cases which I can show illostrative of that. Have you known cases of eviction of tenants at-will without compensation for their tenant-right? Yes, I have ; I have heard it, and believe it, having inquired into the facts. Upon one townland twelve persons were served with ejectment process, in order to compel them to pay a sum of money to set up in business a son of the proprietor, who had lately married ; the proprietor was a middleman ; in one case this sum amounted to 41Z., and the person was absolutely turned out by eject- ment, until he complied with the demand, and then he was restored to his farm again, paying the same rent as before. In another case, where a double rent was de- manded at the expiration of the le'ase the goods were seized, and no less than fourteen keepers, at 25. 6c?. a day, were put on the house and farm, and upon the .pound. Ahorse had been seized, which was cheap at 8Z. ; it was sold, but the poor man was only paid IZ., the rest having gone in the costs of the distress. In what year did this take place? This occurred about 1831. Has this system been continued? Yes, it has; and fourteen families, consisting of seventy -six individuals, have been ejected within the last fourteen years with- out any compensation on one townland, and two of them were obliged to pay the law expenses : that is the statement I have received. Four of those cases 206 APPENDIX. have occurred lately, and some of them had paid as much as from 60/. to 100/. originally for the tenant- right ; they were not alloweob to sell it ; they did not get a penny of compensation, and the stones of one person's dwelling when thrown down, were afterwards sold to the contractor for four guineas. Do you believe that many cases have occurred where persons have been ejected because they would not pay double rent in the way you have mentioned? I think there are few cases in which they have been ejected because they would not pay the double rent. Have you heard any complaints of the manner in which distresses are made in the district with which you are connected? Yes, very many. What has been the nature of them? The bailiff going and seizing the cows and horses, and bringing them to the pound, without having the permission of the agent, in order* to raise money; on one property I know very well, a young man, the son of the bailiff who had been employed there, was in the habit of doing business for the father, and he was in the habit of , going down to the townlands and stopping there during the night, and seizing as many cattle as would raise as much as 30s. or IZ., and come up to town and spend it in drinking. • Are these cases of improper distress frequent in that country ? I think so. Is that bailiff employed now ? No, neither of them is employed as bailiff now. * Is it a frequent practice in the country to serve no- tices to quit upon the tenants, for the purpose of re- paid OS tenant- did not of one jrwards i where not pay I think ejected ,nner in b. which e bailiff bringing ssion of operty I e bailiff abit of habit of . during raise as spend it It in that them is ^rve no- se of re- APPKXDIX. 207 covering the rents? Yes, and for other purposes ; to keep them in the state of serfs, in order that the tenants may be altogether under their control. I think the notices to quit are served upon them in order to make them more dependent in spirit. Are those notices to quit attended with costs to the tenant? No, they are not. Are the proceedings attendant upon the notice to quit attended with costs? Yea. I would state the general amount charged for an ejectment process; in some cases it is 25^., and in others 1^. 6d. Do you conceive that these cases are frequently brought to raise a certain sum of money from the tenant in the shape of law costs ? On my oath I believe there are cases in which these ejectment processes are served for that purpose. I have heard and believe, that a certain agent was in the custom upon the Sabbath Day, to go into a certain house, and having got leave to put an at- torney's name upon the process, they were served, and by that means put money into the party's pocket — that I have heard from the clergyman ; there were seventy-five processes served, and 25s. each charged upon them, in the parish of Clonmany, in the last few years. In reference to the payment of rent, is there a practice existing of requiring a fine in case the rent is not regu- larly paid ? I do not know of it being the case except upon one property. Is it still the case there ? Yes, as far as I understand. Are you able to state to the commissioners what was the amount of that fine ? It was 25. 6c?. if they did not pay the rent upon the day ; there is a certain day ap- 208 APPENDIX. pointed, and if they do not pay their rent that day they are lined 2s. 6d., and after paying the lino, if they keep it longer after the first week they are charged at the rate of Is. in the pound ; that was the statement made to mo by a very respectable person. With regard to the tenant-right, do you know of your knowledge that it is now the practice in the district with which you are acquainted, to refuse to allow a person to purchase the tenant-right, and thereby to become the tenant, upon political or religious grounds? I have heard of it occurring upon one property, but that is a few years ago. Does the system of binding the tenant to a particular mill still continue in your district ? Yes, on one property they are bound to the mill, though the mill does not exist. Is there any differences in the management of estates of different classes ; for example, the estates of large or small proprietors, or the estates of absentee and resident proprietors ? I think there is very little difference. Have you any suggestions to make as to any amend- ment that might be made in the existing law that affects landlords and tenants ? I wish to make some remarks upon the subject of the answers to some queries which I circulated among a great number of townlands. I have received answers from thirty or forty townlands, in which it is stated, that after paying rent, county cess, &c., there remains but a few potatoes for the support of their fami- lies ; that not above three or four, on the average, are able to sow their land in seedtime without getting trust meal, which they sell for ready money to buy seed; AFPSNDIX* 209 Iny they ey keep the rate le to mo of your riot with erson to ome the I have t is a few larticular property does not )f estates large or resident ice. amend- it affects remarks which I I have I in which tc, there leir fami- [rage, are [ng trust ly seed; that there are not above four or five townlands in the number in which there are feather beds at all. Considering the rents wrhich the tenantry are obliged to pay throughout the country, and comparing those rents with the rate of the markets, and considering that a great portion of the rents were imposed in war time, when the produce was three times the value it is at present, I would, in the first place, suggest that there should be a re-valua- tion of the lands, and that there should be confidence given to all parties. I would, with all deference, suggest that there should be a valuator appointed by the landlord, a valuator appointed by the people in vestry, and that the government should appoint an arbiter with respect to those two valuers, that in case the valuator on the part of the landlord, and the valuator on the part of the ten- ant, should not agree, the government arl:^iter should be called upon to settle the difference. Have you any other suggestion you wish to make ? Secondly, I would submit that after this valuation, leases should be given for a certain number of years to the ten- ants, so as to secure to them the fruits of their industry. I would specify the chief terms, in order to make myself more distinct, twenty-one years, forty-one years, and sixty-one years. A landlord giving a lease for twenty- one years, I would suggest that a certain portion of the improvements should go to the landlord, and that the tenant, before he could be ejected from the property, should be paid for a certain portion, as his term is shorter. I should say that two- thirds of the value of the improve- ments should go to the tenant, and one-third to the land lord, to induce him to grant leases. In the case of a forty- 210 APPENDIX. one years' lease, I should say that it should bo one half that should be paid to the landlord ; and in the case of a sixty-one years' lease, I should think the tenant recom- pensed, and that the landlord then might have another valuation. Upon what I would call immutable justice, I think the tenant is entitled to his improvements in every case ; but, as there must be a compromise, that is a sugges- tion I would make. I would suggest again to the gentry of the country, that the persons employed by the gentry of the country as bailiffs, should be persons of good charac- ter. There is nothing so destructive to the peace of the community, and no one thing which has created so much bad feeling, as the miscreants who have been appointed by the gentry of the country to manage their property for them ; I mean the under-bailiffs, they are generally persons who have no respect for their word or their oaths, and are capable of doing any one thing. In the neigh- borhood in which I reside, there are two persons employ- ed as bailiffs ; one of them was turned off by the barris- ter, Henn, because he could not decide conscientiously upon any case in which he was concerned, and that per- son has the management of a very extensive property. I consider that many of the acts done, which reflect dis- grace upon the agent, are attributable to the misrepresen- tations of this person. I would suggest the removal of those persons, and the employment of persons of sober habits and good character. Have you any other suggestion you wish to offer to the commissioners ? In case the tenants should get leases for terms of years, I should suggest that a few acres of land should be set apart for national schools, for the purpose of APPENDIX. 2U lalf that ISO of a , recom- another usticc, I n every . sugges- B gentry entry of L charac- se of the 80 much ppointed property generally sir oaths, e neigh- employ- |e barris- mtiously that per- [roperty. ect dis- lepresen- loval of if sober training the children in agricultural pursuits, which could be done easily. In the mountain districts we are establish- ing school, with the assistance of the gentry in the neigh • borhood. There is one remark I would make as to the decrease of the population. I think I can speak of the inhabitants of all sects, and I do not think they have in- creased in the last thirteen years. In Upper Fahan there has been a reduction of 180 in the last thirteen years ; this I attribute to the want of comfort on the part of the people, and the harrassing system they are exposed to ; they are obliged to work harder than they were formerly. Ten or twenty years ago they were not obliged to work half so much ; their comforts have diminished and their labor has increased ; the population not keeping up with the ratio of propagation, as the expression is, I would say it is attributable to the great number of deaths we have in tbe country, and the very few marriages. er to the bases for of land Irpose of 212 APPENDIX. LETTER TO THE CORK TENANT LEAGUE. BuNCRANA, May 4, 1847. Sir — ^It is with extreme difficulty, on account of the awful pressure of the times, that I can Bteal a moment &om the duties they impose, to acknowledge the receipt of your esteemed favor, and to convey to your committee the ex- pression of my warmest gratitude for the too kind and hon- orahle notice they have taken of me. I regret to have to say that the rules, address, and pamphlet to which you allude in your communication, have not as yet reached me. The regret however is being alleviated by the lucid, forcible, and truly eloquent exposition of your principles made in the admirable letter I had from you. To these principles I can have po hesitation in giving my adhesion — ^no reason to re- fuse them my support or my approval. From the time I was able to think, they were my own. They grew with my growth, and strengthened with my strength. Every day's bitter experience of the barbarous system of landlord rule, fenced round by laws innumerable, to render it in mischief effective, and secure it against the reaction natural to mis- deeds, gave them in my mind, if possible, a still more enduring fixity ; and if I longed for anything, it was for such a reunion as yours — ^moral, peaceful, constitutional, yet resolute, and determined to subvert that system, or force its abettors to capitulate to what they never yet, as a body, recognized — ^pity or equity, or both. The principles of your league are the unmixed principles of commutative justicd. TliB contracts hitherto between landlord and tenant may have been legal ; they were not generally just. The tenant, from the peculiar circumstances in which he was APPKNDIX. 213 , 1847. the awful from the of your B the ex- and hon- ;o have to hich you iched me. , forcible, ade in the pies I can son to re- le time I r with my rery day's [lord rule, mischief I to mis- till more was for itutional, stem, or yet, as a rinciples mutative id tenant it. The he was placed, could not ascend to that level with the proprietor which a contract, to be just or binding in conscience, essen- tially requires. He was not a free agent. It was, with him, " land or death !" The " equalitas rei ad rem^^ was placed in abeyance, or forced to yield by the alternative of starva- tion in the prospective, whilst the caprice or avarice of the lord of the soil became the sole criterion of its value. A landlord parliament of course sanctioned the injustice which rapacity exacted, and inscribed in the head of the book of their legislation, as an incontrovertible maxim, ^' that the proprietors had a right to do what they pleased with their own" — a dictum, if taken without limitation, destructive of morals, religion, and society. This right, in their hands, assumed a comprehensiveness, to which the modern and ancient worlds were almost strangers — I said almost, for Nero, as we read, burned Rome on a principle somewhat similar. This right of the lords of the soil was being not only extended to the fruit of the tenant's labor, to the ox, the ass, the man-servant, and maid-servant of the husband- man, but to his very soul and body ; for even with these to do what they pleased, many of them claimed an unques- tionable right. Nothing ever approached to this barathrum marcelli principle of theirs, but the right given, permitted, or assumed by Saul over a rebellious people — the just pen- alty of revolt against the indulgent sovereignty of their Lord : — " He will take your sons, and put them in his chariots, and make them his horsemen and his footmen, and he will appoint them to plough his fields and reap his corn. Your daughters he will take to be his cooks and bakers. He will take your fields and vineyards, and your best olive- yards, and give them to his servants. Your servants also 214 APPENDIX. and your handmaids and your good bred young men and your asses he will take away, and put them to his own work. \ our flocks also he will take, and you shall be his servants," etc — 1st Kings, chap. 8th. SauPs right they have ever claimed as theirs, in Ireland ; SauPs rapacity they have literally imitated ; SauPs destiny I do not, however, wish them. Saul's right ended in a bloody rebellion in which he lost his crown and life. Theirs, I fondly hope, will end with the famine and pestilence it has created, or eventuate in a fair and equitable adjustment of their and your rights. They cannot lose by having this right abridged, or crushed into proper dimensions. It only worked ruin to themselves and the nation — its only produce. Dead sea fhtits that tempt the eye Bttt turn to ashes on the lip. With us, I am happy to be be able to say, tenant right is, at least, partially admitted, and many even practically admit the other duties which property imposes : but they are, alas! comparatively few — ^these just and good men, like streaks of glory scattered here and there on our other- wise dark and dismally clouded sky, such men as Sharman Crawford, 'the Marquis of Londonderry, the Marquis of Abercom, Earl Gosford, and some others of all creeds whom it is needless to mention, prominently stand forth, as beacon lights, not surpassed in beneficent splendour by the proprietary of any other country. Verily they have their reward in their happy tenantry who look up to them with pride and affection, punctually pay their rents, and securely repose in the shade of their own " vine and fig-tree." To- gether with the tenant right, the principle of compensation for improvements by €ome, is being admitted — they receive APPENDIX. 215 I men, other- of course the full valuo of their lands without trouble and are moreover repaid, by way of interest, with the bonodio- tions of a peaceable, prosperous, and confemtcd people. It is passing strange that principles working so much good — so evidently just, so indisputable, could have any adver- saries pretending to common sense, or to any clear notions of equity, or even of their own interests. The Cotton-grower of Lancaster, South Carolina, has as much right to claim, without compensation, the calicoes of Manchester, Glasgow, or Paisley, because he supplied to the manufacturer the raw material, as the landlord has to the tenant's improvements, because he let him the land. To thrust men out on the world who reclaimed the bleak and barren mountain side of deep morass, not value for 6d. per acre, until, fertilized by the sweat of their brows, and made valuable by their toil and capital, may have a sanc- tion in law, but has none from justice — may be the act of a professing Christian, but is not, surely, the doing of an honest man. Again, to increase the rent as the tenant im- proves, and tax his industry, is not only flagitiously unjust, but, practically, a premium on indolence. Your scale for adjusting or regulating the burthens to be respectively borne by landlord and tenant, is so strictly impartial, that no reasonable man could object to it ; no just man would. 1 am delighted to have to inform you, that the tenant class in Ulster are becoming alive to the necessities of the times, and the truly perilous position in which they are being placed. Your principles — your fears — ^your hopes — are theirs ; and, in the partial enjoyment of some favors you do not possess, feeling them to be precarious, they seek like you to establish them on an immutable basis. They have 216 APPENDIX. H able advocates in the northern press — the Belfast Vindica- tor , the J^Torthren Whigy and in the Derry Journal, and Standard, and they have zealous, vigorous supporters; whilst their adversaries are only being sustained by the merest drivellers that ever figured in a Dunciad. You have with you the liberal press of Dublin, the feelings of the great majority of the English people, who detest your oppressors — the sympathies of the world ; and, what is better than all, on your side is justice and Erin, on theirs is oppression and guilt. If it be not your own fault, you must succeed, and your success will lay the foundation of Ireland's prosperity ; for even a Repeal of the Union, without the full recognition of your rights, would be of small service to our country. I see, moreover, in the constitution of your committee, the successful issue of the glorious struggle to which you are committed. It comprises men of every creed, united by the strong ties of brotherhood, and viewing man as he is, by the still stronger ties of mutual interest to work out a common good. Religion, that should bring you together for purposes of universal benevolence, can no longer be made, by the crafty, designing, or wickedly interested, to keep you asunder ; nor can you henceforth, by any insidious legerdemain, be induced to see in the face of a fellow-coun- tryman, because he differs from you in creed, that of an finemy. Ireland, you feel, is sufficient for us all, intended by a gracious Providence to make us all happy together. A few rapacious men, by sowing discord in the name of God and religion, made it the most miserable land on earth. They stirred up Protestant and Catholic to hate, and fool- ishly war with each other — like the mouse and the frog of the fable, with this difference, that, instead of the straw, and 9* APPENDIX. 217 Vindicd' 'not, and ^porters ; 1 by the You have the great ressors — than all, ssion and ceed, and •osperity ; ^cognition nntry. I littee, the 1 you are united by as he is, )rk out a I together longer be ested, to insidious llow-coun- Ihat of an intended together, e of God m earth, and fool- lO frog of traw.and the bulrush, they armed them with bayonet, and bludgeon, and marshalled them on to murderous, reckless and ridicu- lous conflict ; that, whilst engaged in this silly yet suicidal strife, they might, vulture-like, pounce upon, seize, and swallow up both as a morsel of bread. Ynu are happily, I see, unlearning the lesson they taught you, and beginning, to their great dismay, to enquire at length, with your old fellow su£ferers of Mantua, En, quo diecordla Gives Perdaxlt miseroa I En quels consevimua agros. He who is not " the God of dissension, but of Peace," will, I cherish the hope, bless your united efforts ; and history will have to record that the sweet Mononia, that gav6 us a Boirhoime, a Cormac, a Curran, Fathers O'Leary and Mathew, and an O'Connell, crushed the head of a serpent more venomous than any banished by our great apostles from our land — a greater " monster" than the Kraaken of the northren ocean, or that which swallowed up Jonas alive ; turned the dense mist of misery which shrouded our island into sunbeams ; brought security, comfort, and gladness around the peasant's hearth ; and made Ireland, what she ought to be, with all bounteous gifts of Heaven to her, the happiest kingdom on earth. Even the Patrician, whom you shall have forced to descend from the giddy and un- certain eyrie of domineering injustice to the smoother, safer plane of equity, will thank you for the service rendered him in giving him, at length, a resting-place, more noble and more secure than any he ever occupied, in the hearts and affections of a grateful tenantry. Posterity, of course, will point to Cork, whence the tenant league, like another Cor- nelia, sent forth its jewels, to redeem and rescue our com- 218 APPENDIX. mon country from the most galling link in the whole cham of her hondage. These hurried, scattered remarks on one of the most important suhjeots that have arrested the at* tention of Irislmien, elicited aa ihey have been by your elo> quent letter, you will receive with that indulgence they require. However faint and imperfect, they are still the approving echo <^ your own admirable sentiments. Believe me, with earnest hopeful aspirations for the suc- cess of your committee, your most obliged and obedient servant, •!• Edward Maginn. W. H. Trenwith, Esq., Hon. Sec, &c. &c. ■'■,1 AFFXt^DIX. 219 TO DR. Mcknight, of derry. ' BuNCBANA, October 27, 1847. Sib, — I have, in all sincerity, to express my deep regret that, from indisposition, I cannot realize the pleasing hope which — on my departure from Dublin, and even up to this moment — I fondly entertained — of jbeing able to assist at the dinner which the tenant farm- ers of the North of Ireland, and the enlightened and respectable mercantile classes of the city of Derry, pur- pose giving this evening to that distinguished patriot — the long-tried and genuine friend of the Irish agricultur- ist — Sharman Crawford, Esq. But few — very few in Ireland — have so well deserved such a compliment at our hands. His views, the most matured — ^the practical and benefioal example he sets on his own estates com- mensurate with his views — his integrity so unbending — his energy and perseverence so indomitable ; through good report and evil report it was with him " still on- ward," no matter how checked or contravened, to im- prove the condition of the farming population depressed by systematic misrule, and discouraged by the precarious titles on which their right, yea, their very existence, depended. He hoped against hope— unassisted, unbe- friended; he battled still for justice, exhibiting in his person the most beautiful object on which the eye of heaven can rest — 'The just man struggling with advers- ity.' To do such men honour is meet, is just, and to omit this duty would be, on the part of those for whom" he struggled, base ingratitude. Though absent in body, I am present with you in heart and spirit to pay him 220 APPBlJblX. every mark of respect. My humble but sincere concur- rence you have in the cause in which you are embarked, and as far as my influence can go, it shall be cordially exerted to co-operate with you in bringing your praise- worthy purpose to a successful issue. I further, in all earnestness, respond to the beautiful sentiment which your committee (composed as it is of the most respectable Protestants and Presbyterians) with a confidence I shall always highly value entrusted to my keeping. It is a delightful sentiment — ever the fondest desire of my heart. I longed — ^I sighed to see it real ized — a sentiment not less patriotic than Christian, which, if felt and understood, and brought into lively universal action, would shortly raise our country from the depths of unparalleled misery, in whioh she has been plunged, to that station which God and nature intended her to occupy among the nations of the earth. Union among all classes and creeds in Ireland — a blissful senti- ment, and the only panacea for all the evils our unhappy country endures. And why, Sir, should we not be united in all things conducive to the common weal? By nature, we are all brethren ; in society, we are all members of the same body. Eeligion, the loveliest daughter of Heaven, whose name is union, and whose mission is peace — religion given us by the God of lOve to bind man to his fellow-man, and men to the Being that made them, should not surely be made the occasion of keeping us asunder — that religion which sees in the face of an enemy that of a brother — which, not no mat- ter under what dress or form she be presented to us, must have charity as the very soul of her existence. 5oncur- )arkecl, •rdially praise- jautiful s of the with a to my fondest it real Lristian, ) lively py from as been . i tended Union 1 senti- happy Inot be weal? are all iveliest whose f love Being 3casion in the 10 mat- to us, Istence. APPENDIX. 221 Why should she be made a bone of dissension, oi^ an apple of discord among us? Union, then, for every good purpose ; but union especially among all creeds to remove the monster injustice that afflicts our country : union to adjust at once and for ever the rights of man, and the rights of property — to establish, on the basis of the strictest equity, the rights of landlord and tenant. Union in such a cause is blissful, big with hope and hap- piness for our country — for it is, undoubtedly, the cause of God — of patriotism — of charity in its purest sense, and of immutable justice ! It is the cause of God, who never intended that creatureci made to His own immortal image should be treated as the agriculturists of Ireland have been hitherto " in their own, their native land ;" the cause of our country made a ragged, forlorn, and discon- solate beggar, by this system, at every gate in Christen- dom. It is decidedly the cause of charity ; for if it be charitable to assist for God's sake, an individual brother man — ^to feed him when hungry — ^to clothe him when naked, and to shelter him from the pitiless storm, when a houseless outcast, etc., how much more so to raise a nation of paupers — of miserable serfs — to a condition of comfort, security, and independenc&r-to give thema hap- py, home, and prevent them from being made homeless. Your cause, and the cause of your league, is the cause of immutable justice. Justice, if I understand it right, considering it as a virtue, is that which constantly dis- poseth us to give to every man his rights. And have not the tenant class their rights as well as the landlord class ? I fully admit the right of the proprietor of the soil. I deny his having any right, now and for ever, to 222 APPENDIX. either the prospective or retrospective improvements of his 'tenants. Tho rav*'^ material is the landlord*s; the manufacture is the tenant^s. If I have made his land comparatively profitable from being unprofitable, what right haa he to the profits aris- ing purely fi^m ray labour ? Not more than the pro- prietor of a marble quarry would have to the statue when chiselled and shaped by the skilful hand of the artist into forms the most beautiful — ^into things breath- ing life. To the value of the rude block he could justly claim a title— to exact beyond it, even under the form of law, would be iniquitous. To extort it by force would be to rob the statuary of the fruits of his skill and labour. Again, men have an original natural right to live on the Innds on which they were bred and born. The earth and its fulness is the domain of each and all. Their right is being based on the clearest expression of the Divine will. '• You have made him little less than the angels, and placed him over the works of thy hands." Ps. The least infringement on this universal natural right by the division of the earth, or the transfer of the division of any portion of it to individuals, would be only justifiable in the hypothesis of its having been made for the general good of society. This natural right has been, by law, in Ireland lost sight of, or placed in utter abeyance for the supposed benefit of individuals — themselves the makers of this law. It was not for the public good, nor even for the good of the individuals in whose favor it was made. Witness the results: The farming classes have been beggared by it ; the landlord class made bankrupt by it ; the mercantile classes, whose APPENDIX. 228 ents of tho 's; lo from its aria- he pro- statue of the breath- i justly le form y force kill and •ight to i born, and all. sion of 33 than hands." natural > of the (uld be g been il right iced in uals — for the uals in The mdlord , whose stay is the farmer's prosperity, have been made insolvent by it ; the laboring population by it stalk and stagger over the land, gaunt spectres of misery ; public credit, and nearly all confidence, have, been destroyed by it The ruin here occasioned by it is now, by the just retri- bution of God, re-acting on a neighboring kingdom that cradled the monster in its infancy, and nursed it into vigor; and unhappy Ireland in the lowest depths of the abyss, can only extend her arms to heaven for help. It is an absurdity, I should say a blasphemy, to impute this wreck of realms to the rot of the potato. Many causes, I admit, led to it ; but, principally, the insecurity, or rather almost utter rejection of the tenant's rights, and the grind- ing exactions of the landlord class generally. All was seized on by them, the potato excepted. God struck this root — the pretext of extortion, and the unholy system in its ultimate terrible effects became known to the worid. The world knowing it, universally condemns it. "Were it not for his divine interposition it would have continued for ages, accumulating its iniquity, unnoticed and \mar mended. The potato rotted in France, in Belgium, in Germany, in England, and in Scotland, and the failure of it was scarcely felt. It rots in Ireland, and the crash of ruhi echoes to the extremities of the earth. Whence this difference ? I say its cause is to be found especially in the unhallowed treatment the occupiers of the soil in Ireland received. Take, Sir, for example, the following illustrations. I omit the names of the townlands and of their la* Jlords, as it would be invidious to mention them. Besides, they are not worse — ^nay, some of them are better — ^than many of their class. I have before me the 224 APPENDIX. Btatistica of twenty townlands, with the corresponding progrtissive rise of rents in each, from 1800 to 1843, and also the relative market prices of the productions of agriculture during the same period : No. 3 No. 3 No. 4 No. ft No. 6 No. 7 No. 8 No. 9 Bent In 1808, £24 Irish. « 1811, £53 Irish, now £61 British. Rent In 1800, £8 4a. Irish, now £60 British. Rent In 1804, £15 Irish, now £31 British, Rent In 1802, £10 Irish, now £25 10s. British . Rent in 1801, £40 Irish. " 1811, raised to £80 Irish, now £26 British. " 1812 and 1814 " " " Rent in 1801, £53 Ss. 9d. Irish, now £98 British. Rent in 1801, £35 Irish. ** 1811, TvAeefl to.£58 Irish, now £70 British. " 1812 and 1814 " " " Rent In 1801, £80 Irish. « 181 1, raised to £150 Irish, now £162 British. " 1812 and 1814 " " « Rent In 1801, £1 Irish. « 1811, raised to £117 Irish, now £134 British. « 1812 and 1814 " « " As you know the corresponding market prices of the periods alluded to, I will not detain you with their de- tails. From this illustration we could reasouubly con- clude what the result of such a system would necessarily be, even had we not the actual misery of our country be- fore our eyes, produced by it. "With regard to the ex- amples which 1 have given, one of two things must be certain, viz., that the tenant classes on the aforesaid town- lands, must have been either taxed for their industry, or wantonly oppressed by the proprietors. As these are not isolated cases, but merely parts selected from the whole, for the purposes of undivided meditation or illus- tration, I say it is the duty of all classes, and of all creeds, to unite and put an end at once to such an iniquity Our rulers have tried their hands to make land dear, and flesh APFSNDIX. 225 and blood cheap. It is full time for them to retrace their steps so ruinous to society, and secure as far as possible, to the Irish farmer, his natural rights, by wise and vigor- ous legislation. Let them, of course, hold the rights of property sacred ; but, above all things, let them not for- get the rights of man, which the law of God, " whose is the earth and the fulness thereof," makes the rights of man still more sacred. They foolishly lost sight of the law of nature. By nearing themselves to it, and keep- ing it full in view, all things may be put to right again. "Whatever the duty of the government may be. Sir, the • duty of all sects and creeds in Ireland is clear — ^yea, pal- pable, to unite and say that this system must have an end. Protestants, Presbyterians, and Catholics, all have hero a neutral ground to stand and work upon — a com- mon cause to work for — a common interest to promote — a common enemy to oppose. From this duty there should be no shrinking. The present is the moment to forge the bolt, and st^'lco with unerring aim the monster injustice. The leagues are the smithies in which the thunders of public opinion must be forged. In this holy work all must co-operate with earnestness, energy, single- mindedness, and perseverance. '' Brontesque. Steropesqne et nudas membra Pyraomon." Let the Episcopalian bring to it his " three rays of hailstorm" — the Presbyterian his "three of watery clouds" — the Catholic his " three of sparkling flame"— the Methodist his " winged south win^s," and the stern sturdy Covenanter, his " Falgores tenificos, sonitumqne, metumque, Miscere operi et flammis Bequocibua iras." 226 APPENDIX. It ig, however, the system, and not men, with which we have to deal. They afq merely its creatures, born, bred, and educated under it, and the best that ever lived, nursed as they were, and petted, would not, without pe- culiar graces, have escaped its poisonous infection. Adam has bequeathed to us all the spirit of domination and oppression, and if not checked by other causes, it naturally and inevitably works its mischief. In all dis- cussions on this subject, differences on religion and poli- tics should be placed in abeyance. The league must strongly bar their gates against their introduction. Let the terms of our holy confederation be such that the principles we conscientiously entertain, shall be of ne- cessity held inviolate. On these terms alone we. Catho- lics, join you. The only condition of our allegiance is simply and beautifully expressed in the following lines : " cum jam leges et foedera jungent, Ne yetoB indigeaas nomen mutare Latinos, Nee Troas fieri jabeaa Tencroeque vooari Aut vocnm mutare viros aut yertere vester." Wishing you, Sir, and all joined with you in a cause which I believe to be that of truth, of justice, of patri- otism, and of God, every blessing in your endeavors to secure the prosperity of Ireland not less than your own rights ; and again expressing my sincere regret for my unavoidable absence from this evening's entertainment, I remain your faithful and obedient servant, ^Edward Maginn. James M'Kniglft, Esq., Secretary, &c. DR. MAGINN'S POLITICAL COMESPONDENCE. my Dublin, December 26, 1847. My Beloved Lord, — ^Pardon my intrusion, to which I am forced by my anxiety to express my admiration of your beautiful letters. Thank heaven, the Church and the faithful Irish people have such a champion! You have cheered our hearts at a time when all things else tended heavily to depress. I am glad to see that, at any rate, a portion of your admirable letter to Lord Stanley has been permitted to appear in the London press — ^the Morning Chronicle in- serting portions of it yesterday. I was privately informed in London, that sly and crotchety Sir Robert Ferguson was the cause why the Government Landlord and Tenant Bill was not introduced this last session. Lord Claren- don asked his opinion, which, of course, was unfavorable. Now what a pity that some "bird of the air" does not carry this matter to the ears of the Northmen I I am, my beloved Lord, with the deepest respect, esteem and respectful affection, Ever most devotedly yours, John O'Connkll. The Lord Bishop of Derry. London (13 Belgrave Square), April 16, 1848. My Lord, — I beg to thank you sincerely for the flat-' tering manner in which you have noticed my weak ef- 228 APPENDIX. forts to draw attention to the claims of tLa suffering poor of Ireland, in your letter of the 5th, which I have had the honor of receiving to-day. I need not say more than express my deep regret that my power to demand redress for their grievances does not enable me to make my acts correspond with my wishes, or the strong and earnest feelings I entertain, and have for years enter- tained, on the subject. Depend on it, I will lose no op- portunity of which I can avail myself, to press forward the subject. Your letter will, I hope, arm me with some authority in doing so, and I will anxiously watch the chances of making a move in the matter. I fear the measure for preventing or mitigating the harshness of the clearances promised by Government, will turn out of no value. We will do all we can to im- prove it, and make it more effectual. If time is afforded for pressing effectual measures on the Government and Parliament — ^before matters come in Ireland to a crisis in which even Parliament may be powerless — ^I do still hope the session will not be fruitless of such good acts. The measures I have earnestly, for three years past, pressed on Government, are : 1. Protection and security to the tenant-farmer from the caprice and rapacity of his landlord. 2. The removal of all restraints on the sale, leasing, and free disposal of land, with a brief and cheap par- liamentary title. 3. A large measure of public employment for the able-bodied poor, chiefly in reclaiming waste lands, to *be subsequently divided into moderate sized farms, and sold or leased in perpetuity. APPENDIX. 229 the , to , and Measures such as these, vigorously carried out, misht, I hope, prevent the convulsion with which Ireland seems menaced, and save the lives of the thousands who in the present state of the law, are now threatened with inter- mination. Since you mention the Poor Law as at present, worked in such a manner as to fail even in prolonging the lives of those whom it takes under its protection, allow me to suggest that means should be taken by the friends of the poor, (such as your Lordship, and the other mem- bers of the Catholic hierarchy and clergy, who have so devotedly fulfilled the duties of their high position, as the pati? ftivisers, and protectors of the poor) to en- force thoiL ]; provisions of that law which are framed for their benefit. Having taken an active part in recom- mending this law to Parliament and the government, and when it was introduced, having striven (and with, as I believed, considerable success) to obtain its passing in such a shape as should secure a right to relief m destitu- tion to all classes of poor, I am strongly persuaded that the law, as it exists, contains enough vigour and power to secure this great object, if duly and vigilantly watched and enforced by the friends of the poor in each locality. The local authorities are required and commanded by the express terms of the act duly to relieve all classes of the destitute ; and if they neglect to do so effectively, they are open to the legal penalties of this demeanor^ for np^glecting to perform a duty imposed on them hy law. If through any si'ch neglect, death unhappily ensues, they are moreover liable to indictment for manslaughter or cut- pahle homicide, I believe. This is certainly the case in 2ftO APPENDIX. England ; and our law is not more literally imperative in its injunctions on the authorities than yours. It has also recently been decided by the courts in Scotland^ that a Poor Law Inspector, answering to your relieving officer, is indiciahle for culpable homicide^ if he neglect any poor person requiring relief after applicatioui and death ensue as a consequence. I wish some case of this kind were brought before the courts in Ireland. I have asked the question publicly of the Irish Secretary here, and it has not been denied that such is the law. In the first case you relate to me^ for example, that of a poor woman of 70, recorded by the verdict of an inquest as having died of starvation, having received insufficient out-door relief (only ninepence a week to find lodging &c., as well as food), the relieving officer seems to me open to an indictment. If he acted by the command of the Board of Guardians, then the Chairman of the Board who gave the order would, I should think, be the party liable. Even the Poor Law Commissioners are subject to this legal responsibility, I imagine — and the Government of which they are mem- bers, to the highest amount of responsibility in Parlia- ment, at least, if not in the courts. I should say, how- ever, that this old woman's case might be considered a doubtful one, from her age and perhaps other infirmi- ties. I am told, at the present price of meal, one penny a day will provide food only even for an able-bodied man, so that, little enough as ninepence a week is for the maintenance of any individual, it might be ques- tioned whether it was not barely sufficient. I should strongly recommend, however, that such cases should APPJCNDIX. 281 be wntched, and that, when an^- clear case of neglect or insufficient relief (when duly demanded) appear, a prosecution should be instituted, and the question tried in court. This would have the effect of stimulating all officials under the law to activity in the discharge of their duties. I fear you will think me unimpressed by the threat- ening circumstances of the moment, from my dwelling on these minute matters. I fully sympathize with your indigration at the terrible condition in which the law still leaves your poorer countrymen. But the law passed last year was some earnest of good intentions towards them on the part of the united Legislature, and I hope will be speedily followed by others more effectual, espe- cially such as I pointed out in the beginning of this hur- ried letter, for the deficiencies of which I have to ask your pardon, and that you will, notwithstanding, believe me ever, my Lord, Yours, very respectfully and sincerely, G. POULETT SCROPB. House of Commons, April 17, 1848. My Lord, — ^I am further obliged by your last letter. With reference to the opinion you mention as given by Mr. Henn, that the Board of Guardians are not compelled by the injunctions of the Poor Law of last session to afford the necessary relief to the out-door poor, I can- not help thinking there must be some misunderstanding. Mr. Henn, I am aware, was consulted as to the quarter- acre clause, and his opinion was satisfactory on the point 232 APPENDIX. that a legal evacuatiot iOf the holding was not necessary to entitle a pauper to relief, so that he, bona fide, intended to give it up. I have shown your statement to Sir "W. Somerville, who will make inquiry as to the facts. But this I feel quite certain of, that the act imperatively en- joins on the guardians to relieve a?Z cases of real necessity, whether infirm or able-bodied. If the work-house is full, the responsibility of ordering the out-door relief of the able-bodied, rests with the Commissioners, they being informed of the want of room, &c., by the guardians or some third party. When that order is issued, the guar- dians, relieving officer, &o., are as much responsible for the due relief of the able-bodied as of the infirm poor. Of course they always must exercise a discretion in every case, as to whether it is, or is not, one of real destitution. But that discretion they exercise under the heavy respon- sibility of the duty imposed on them to relieve all who are really destitute, and the liability, as I stated in my first letter to indictment for misdemeanor, should it be clearly shown that in any case they neglected that duty and refused relief to the really destitute. I am no lawyer, but having taken part in the wording of the clauses with the view to securing a full right to every class of the destitute poor to relief, and having been satisfied by every accessible authority at the time, that this great object was effectually attained, I am very unwilling to believe that there can be any doubt on the matter ; especially as the wording of the act appears to me fully as stringent and compulsory as those of our English laws, under which overseers have been indicted and punished as misdemeanants for neglecting to reliev<} APPENDIX. m scesaary atended Sir W. 3. But irely en- lecessiiy^ louse is elief of y being iians or le guar- dble for n poor, n every bitution. respon- all who in my i it be at duty ording ight to having e time, n very on the ears to of our idicted relievj the poor, and also of the Scotch law recently enacted, under which the courts have determined that an indict- ment for culpable homicide will lie against a Poor-law officer for refusing relief, and thereby giving occasion to the death of the part^' I can have no objection 1 your circulating luj letter in print, if you think it worth while. But I fear it was hastily and carelessly written, and must trust to your correction any inaccuracies of expression. The pro- posal to appropriate the waste lands of Ireland to the productive employment of the able-bodied poor, was made by me in June, 1846, in the shape of a bill which I got leave to introduce. I had reason to hope that the present government would take up the measure them- selves ; but .their hearts failed them. Had it been at that time adopted, I believe much money and lives would have been saved last year, and many thousand happy farmers might have been located on the reclaimed lands already actively cultivating their own land. I believe some 200,000 might have been thus provided for. I am still pushing this measure on the government, but as yet they hold back. Lord John Russell promised to under- take it last year, but was induced to drop it by represen- tations from the landlords, I believe, who do not like to part with an acre. I will take the liberty of sending you a couple of pamphlets, recently printed by me on this subject. I remain, my Lord, your very obedient servant, G. POULETT SCROPE. P. S. I cannot account for my first letter being opened, but imagine it must have been accidental. Yery Rev. Dr. Maginn, Lord Bishop of Derry, &o. 284 APPENDIX. London, (13 Belgrave Square^) May 8, 1848. My Lord, — I send you the correspondence .given to me by Sir William Soraerville, who on hearing from me the case of the poor woman in question, as related to me by your Lordship, thought it right to institute an inquiry, as I believe is uniformly done where a verdict of death from want of nourishment, or something to that effect, is recorded by a coroner's jury, and reported to the Board of Commissioners, or P. L. Inspector. I think the state- ment, on the whole, satisfactory, and leading to the con- clusion, that if this is one of the worst cases that have oc- curred in your Lordship's neighborhood, there is no great reason to complain of the officials neglecting the poor under their charge. The only awkward part of the story to me, is the admission of the relieving officer that 9d. per week was his usual pay to adults ; by which I understand those really destitute, who had no power, or friends capable of assisting them, nor even perhaps house-room. Should this be the case, there must be great suffering endured by them. Pray believe that I shall feel honored by any commu- nications on the subject of the state of the poor that you make to me, and will do my best to turn them to good account. I beg to remain, my Lord, Your very obedient servant, G. POULETT SOROPE. Eight Eeverned Dr. Maginn, Lord Bishop of Derry. APPENDIX. 285 1848. iven to rom me 4 to me inquiry, )f death t effect, e Board he statc- the con- have oc- e is no king the part of g officer ly which power, perhaps nust be 3ommu- >or that hem to lOPE. )erry. I / BENEYOLENOB OF THE BRITISH PEOPLE DURING THE IBISU FAMINE. BuNCRANA, June 19, 1848. Gentlemen, — ^I beg to acknowledge the receipt of your favor of the 13th inst, and to state for your satisfaction, that the daty you would impose upon us we have an- ticipated, and, I fondly hope, faithfully discharged. Six months ago we and clergy, in conference assembled, con- veyed by an anonymous resolution through the public papers, the warmest expression of our gratitude to all our benefactors, who practically sympathized with our people in their unparalleled destitution. We did noi* of course forget the benevolent, beneficent and humane among the English people, though we had reason to know that the greater part of their contributions was unblushin^Iy misapplied to any and every purpose but the alleviation of the misery of our suffering poor. To the government we did not express our gratitude for the vote of money which they had made out of the common treasury towards our relief, and which was principally squandered, in the way of patronage, on heartless officials who had no sympathy for or with our starving people. I do believe that many members of the Whig government intended well, as I know there are among them some excellent men, such as Lord Mor- peth, and others whom I need not name. They, how- ever, confided the carrying out of their good intentions to faithless hands, who abused the trust reposed in them, and did anything but save our people from destruction. Our then skeleton peasantry were forced, in their rags, 286 APPENDIX amidst the frosts and snows of winter, to work, and starve, and die, not being able to earn more than 5d. per day, while thousands of pounds were lavished upon en- gineers, inspectors, check clerks, &c. The result of this mode of proceeding in the cure from which I am writ- ing to you was, that out of a population of ten thousand Catholics, eighteen hundred at least perished through cold and hunger, or pestilence, their natural conse* quenoe. For this state of things I don't think we have had any reason to thank the government, especially as we ure impressed with the conviction that it wad their duty to have taken good care, at every risk and every ■ expense to the commonwealth, to save the lives of Her Majesty's subjects, at least such was the opinion of an exceedingly wise man among the ancients — Aristotle. He was a Pagan, and I am sorry to have to intro- duce him as a teacher of humanity, and its duties to Christian rulers. "Quam multsQ autem sint res sine quibus, civitas, esse nequeat videndum est. Primum igitur victus seu alimentum suppetere debet: deinde artes; tertio loco arma; deinde aliqua pecuniae vis et copia." — De Bepuhlica^ Lib, vii., Cap. 8. I have no hes- itation ill admitting that the benevolence of many in England had a most salutary effect, in obliterating from the minds of our people the wrongs of centuries, and making them forget and forgive the past ; but it would be uncandid in me to conceal from you, that the conduct of the organs of the British public, the odious calumnies they heaped upon the people and their clergy, the want of sympathy with our people generally during the pre- sent year, in which their distress has been, in most places, APPENDIX. 287 •k, and 5d. per pon en- of this m writ- lousand hrough conse- ^e have dally as ad their I every of Her n of an ristotle. > intro- \ities to s sine rimum deinde via et no hes* aany in g from es, and would onduct umnies e want le pre- places, more keenly felt than daring the worst periods of '47^- the practical sympathy manifested by other countries with our people, even during this season, by Italy, France and America, from which countries I myself re- ceived large sums of money, with which I saved the lives of thousands of the starving poor in this diocese, while the Government and Englaad showed nothing but cold indifference to our wants ; yea more, insulted and mocked at our mifcry, giving full swing — I should say, encouragement — to the ruthless exterminator to level the cabins of our peasantry, and cast them out in thousands to die in ditches ; all this, with many other things which it is useless for me now to mention, have much tended to remove the aforesaid good impressions, and spread disaffection everywhere abroad among us. Let but the people and government of England secure the rights of possession and of industry to our farmers, employment to our laboring classes ; let them remove from among us these established anomalies which shock the common sense of Christendom, these nurseries of interested big- otry and consequent detestation of the masses of the Irish people, and make Ireland what she should be, prosperous and happy ; or rather, since they have failed in producing by their legislation this state of things, which it is the duty of all rulers to produce, though they had tried their hands at it for the last forty-eight years, and made things still worse, let them allow us to legislate for ourselves, and become, as we should be, re- sponsible for our own prosperity or misery, and Her Majesty Queen Victoria will not iiave, under the wide sway of her sceptre, more devoted subjects, nor the " -'^'fc'^AMWI*^''' 288 APPKKDIX. English people more faithful friends and allies than the Irish people. I have the honor to be, Your most faithful, humble servant, *{« Edwabd Maoinn. To James Hawkins, Theo. Jones, John Gilmore, Esqrs. 13 Windsor Tower, Kingstowi^ July 80, 1848. My Lordy — I read, the other day, a letter or address of yours in the Freeman^s Journal, in which you made a most temperate statement, relative to the Established Church of Ireland. This day I have read with surprise, the speech of Mr. Anstey, the Roman Catholic member for Youghell, on Mr. Sharman Crawford's motion the other night, in which ho says, "He (Mr. Anstey) must say, as a Roman Catholic, that the Roman Catholics of Ireland did not consider the Established Church as the chief grievance of that country, nor indeed any grievance at all /" Now, my Lord, does not this put the liberal, the sincere Protestants, who agree with you on this sub- ject, in a very awkward position, to have this Roman Catholic member's speech to be thrown in our faces and quoted as the sentiments of the Roman Catholics of Ire- land? I venture to call your attention to it, and hope yoif will excuse my troubling you, and to subscribe myself. Your faithful servant, "William Fitzgerald. P. S. — This is private, but I think ought to be looked to. May I hope an answer ? If so, address Lord Wil- liam Fitzgerald, as above. APPENDIX. 289 in tbe INN. Ssqrs. .848. address 1 made iblislied urprise, [nember ion the y) must olics of h as the grievance liberal, bis sub- Koman ices and J of Ire- id hope ibscribe lALD. looked Ird Wil- MuLORAVU Castle, November 25, 1848. Sir J — I have received your letter of the 20th instant, with an accompanying address to the Queen from a meeting of the barony of Innishowen, held on the 7th of August, and which you state would have been sooner transmitted to mo for presentation but for my absence abroad. I receive this request, as you say.it was i: tended as an additional proof of the continued confidence and favorable recollection of the Irish People. For all which I assure you I feel ever grateful. The meeting appears to have been most numerously attended, and solely by persons connected with that part of the country. Believing many of the complaints, both general and local, to be well-founded, and making con- sequent allowance for, whilst regretting, some of the expressions used, I should have forwarded the address at once, through the constitutional channel, for presenta- tion to Her Majesty, but for one difficulty connected, not with the nature of the remedy proposed, but with the Prayer itself, which seems to me to be, that the Queen, by an exercise of the prerogative, should declare the Union void. This is advice which I feel that d«-» u'inister, even if favorable to the Eepeal of the Union, could give to a constitutional sovereign. This alone is the difficulty I feel in forwarding the address, unless you could explain away this impression. If the petitioners had only generously bespoken the sov- ereign's favorable consideration to the question of Bepeal, however widely I might differ from them in that wish, I should not have hesitated to have been the medium of conveying the grievances of the people to the foot of the throne. 240 APPENDIX. I should have contented myself with repeating what I stated on an appropriate occasion during my government of Ireland, that to a meeting as numerous as that lately held at Buncrana, that " my decided opposition to a re- peal of the Union was founded upon, and in exact pro- portion to, my love for Ireland;" and I shall have been as well assured now as I was then, that my sincerity would not have been doubted by those who differ from me, my conviction being that it would not realize any of the results you propose. But I added, at the same time, that " the only assurance of a true union, must be perfect equahty on all subjects of legislation." These opinions I still maintain, and to this latter state I am sure we must come. "With this view, I hold it to be the first duty of every Englishman who takes part in public affairs, even from the private station I now occupy, to lose no opportunity of pressing upon his countrymen the removal of all invidious distinctions still existing, which it is the height of injustice to refuse and would be no sacrifice to concede, and that, by doing substantial and speedy justice to Ireland, they r lone can maintain the security of united institutions, and thereby preserve the peace aijd prosperity of this great empire, happily com- mitted to the charge of our present gracious sovereign. Accept my best thanks for your personal expressions towards myself. I am, Sir, your faithful servant, NOBMANBY. Eev. Edw. rd Maginn. MuLGBAvE Castle, Decmtber 12. Sir^ — ^I have this day received your letter of the 8th /^ APPENDIX. 241 » 'wbat I ernment at lately L to a re- xact pro- ave been sincerity [ffer from alize any the same must be " These ate I am to be the in public )ccupy, to ymen the g, which d be no ,ntial and mtain the :serve the >pily com- ereign. ipressions ant, ANBY. 12. If the 8th containing a farther explanation of the Innishowen ad- dress. I could not take upon myself to make any alter- ation in an address sent to me for presentation ; but as as you have, you say, the authority of the committee to whom was intrusted the charge of drawing it up, if you will make the substitution of the words you propose, as more accurately conveying the legitimate meaning, and freeing it from all appearance of the objection I had stated, I will then, upon its return to me, forward it for presentation, as (though I shall still depeqd from the prayer,) I shall feel that it is one perfectly competent for the petitioners to address to the throne. Thanking you again for your kind expressions to- wards myself, I am, sir. Yours faithfully, NORMANBY. York, December 18, 1847. My Dear Lord^ — At any time, and under ordinary cir- cumstances, the Bishops of Ireland, England and Scot- land, would have very good reason to look with serious apprehension at a representative from the Protestant Government of this country, being invited and going to transact business with the Holy See. We are, however, not in ordinary, but in very peculiar, extraordinary cir- cumstances at this present time. We have, then, much greater reason to be filled with apprehension and^ indeed, with alarm, at this step being taken at the present trying and critical conjuncture. Hence it has occurred to me, that we, the Bishops of this kingdom, as faithful watch- 11 242 APPENDIX. "1 IS 11 i! men, ought not to delay to raise our warning voice, and, by a general and most respectful memorial, put at once His Holiness in possession both of the alarming fears that fill our minds at present, and of some of the grounds of our serious alarms. Hence I have thought it well to send your Lordship (soliciting your opinion thereon) the heads of our pro- posed memorial to His Holiness, setting forth our fears, and some of the grounds of those fears. And, of your Lordship, as an Irish Bishop, may I be permitted, en passantj to ask whether it be not morally certain that Lord Minto will notify to His Holiness, the general, but unjust cry of condemnation now daily echoed through both Houses of Parliament, and throughout this kingdom, against the Catholic priesthood of Ireland ? whether it is not probable that His Holiness may be induced to give some credit to these misrepresentations ; and also whether it be not possible for His Holiness, thus deceived, to send some document condemnatory of the conduct of the Irish Priests, or act upon that false information in some other way. Should His Holiness, thus deceived, be induced to send to Ireland such a document, your Lordship well knows how destructive it must be both to the Papal authority in Ireland, and also destructive to the authority of the Catholic Bishops and Priests in Ireland, and how ruinous in Ireland to our Holy Keligion. 1 have the honor, my dear Lord, to be with the most profound re- spect, and the kindest regards, your Lordship's humble and devoted servant, ^ John Briggs. Most Rev. Dr. Maginn. P. S. Please to give me your candid opinion by return APPENDIX. 243 e, and, it once TS that ndsof >rclsliip ir pro- r fears, )f your ted, en in that ral, but ;hrough ngdom, 3ther it to give /v^hether to send e Irish :e other uced to ip well Papal .thority d how ,ve the and re- umble GGS. return of post as to the sending of this proposed memorial, (the mere outline of which I have drawn), and also as to its contents, freely retrenching or adding to them whatever your Lordship may deem desirable. J. B. TUE HEADS OF THE PROPOSED MEMORIAL TO HIS HOLINESS. JFrom the Archbishops and Bishops of Ireland and from the Bishops of England and Scotland : After a very humble and an apologizing introduction, we might say, 1. That Lord Minfco is now in Rome, sent by the British Government to treat on ecclesiastical affairs with the Holy See. Vide Lord Landsdowne's speech in the House of Lords, 16th instant. 2. That the diplomacy of British ministers is well known throughout the world, to be extremely cimning and subtle, and by these means they have, almost everywhere, gained their ends. 3. That British diplomacy has been everywhere in- imical to our Holy Religion. 4. That the British government has been, by every means, endeavoring for many years past to obtain a con- cordat with the Holy See, which was happily averted by Bishops, either of Ireland or England, being on the alert, and pointing out to the Holy See the deceptions prac- ticed, and the sad consequences that would result. 5. That as they are now at the same work again, we deem it our duty most respectfully to state that we feel exceed- ingly alarmed lest the Holy See be again deceived by our civil government, the members of which government ob • 244 APPENDIX. serve the most marked secrecy at home, as to what pro- ceedings are going on at Rome relative to our ecclesiastical affairs, though one of the leading ministers has just now avowed that they have received from Home most useful information. 6. That besides the marked secrecy just nientioned, what fills us with alarm is to see the conflicting conduct of Lord Minto at Rome, and the conduct in England of his son-in-law, the present prime minister of England. Lord Minto is doing all that his station and money can effect, to obtain, not only the good will of His Holiness and of those in authority in Rome, but even of the popu- lace of Rome, a^id also to obtain great ascendency there. Whilst at home Lord John Russell is not only publicly declaring his hostility to the Catholic religion, ' as he avowed the other day, in his public printed answers re- specting the appointment of Dr. Hampden to a Protest- ant Bishopric, but that he and his fellow ministers are continuing to persecute the Regulars, Clergy and Laity, both in Ireland and England, acting still up to what he (Lord Russell) lately said in one of his works, that he considered the Regulars no better than " sharpers." Such also is the present conduct of the ministers acting under Lord John 'Russell. "When we look at the conduct of our civil government at home, totally opposed to the conduct of its representative at Rome, have we not every reason to be filled with the most serious suspicion and alarm ? 7. Another cause of our serious alarm is the very long continued hostile conduct of our Protestant government towards the Catholic religion in this kingdom. When a bloody persecution for nearly three hundred years could APPENDIX. 245 lat pro- dastical ist now ; useful ationed, conduct ;land of England. )ney can Holiness be popu- cy there, publicly . n,*as lie iswers re- Protest- isters are td Laity, what he L that he Irs." jrs acting conduct led to the ^lot every icion and rery long rernment When a jars could not extinguish our religion here, and the penal laws be- gan to* be partially repealed ; from that period to the pre- sent time, and at the present time it is perfectly notorious to all in Britain, that the Britijh government does leave nothing unattempted to undermine our holy Church. We should feel happy to specify what these various at- tempts to undermine our holy religion have been and now are, should your Holiness call for this information from us. At present we beg leave merely to point at the outrageous calumny now vociferated by the present gov- ernment, and the members of Parliament against the Irish priests, falsqjy charging them with being the abettors of the horrible crime of murder. And further, my Lords, I believe that there is no court in Europe in which it would be more useful for the British government to explain the nature of our transactions ; or to induce that court to use its peculiar sources of influence in certain parts of Her Majesty's dominions. — London Morning Post, Dec. 15, 1847. Vide Tablet, Dec. 18, 1847. THOMAS STEELE, ESQ., TO DR. MAGINN. Nenagh, County Tipperary^ December 24, 1.847.* My Dear and Venerated Lord : I have read your almost miraculous letter to Scorpion Stanley, with admiration and with astonishment. * Mr. Steele writes, as will be inferred in relation to Dr. Maginn's " Letters to Lord Stanley," in justification of the Confessional, as an institution preventive of agragrian crime among the peasantry of Ireland. His style is his own ; his veracity as to matters of fact was aever questioned. 246 APPENDIX. That letter is *^ a voice as the voice of many waters, as the voice of a multitude, as the voice of God !" I most reverentially pray your Lordship's permission to send you a late number of the Tipperary Vindicator y and after you shall have read the passages I have marked, I trust your Lordship will deem that I only perform a com- mon-place social duty : that of not by uilfid silence bearing false witness against my neighbor, when I can give testi- mony, the result of actual knowledge, in his favor. Although withdrawn from political agitation since the death of my august and beloved friend and leader, I feel it to be a duty privately to come forward to give^ your Lord- shi'p what I believe to be evidence of a very original and overwhelming character, as my position was unique in Ire- land, with respect to the conduct of the Catholic Clergy; of which I had an opportunity of being an intense observer. I am, as your Lordship will condescend to recollect, a Protestant, and a member of the Senate of an English Pro- testant University; but as O'ConnelPs seconder, at the Clare elections of 1828 and '29, and his Head-Pacificator of Ireland since the autumn of the latter year, I have had more expansive and confidential inter-communion with the Catholic Clergy of Ireland, in Ulster, Leinster, Munster and Connaught, and with the Catholic Peasantry, while in a state of agrarian insubordination and outrage, than any Protest- ant who ever lived. Judge Burton while passing sentence of imprisonment upon the august father of his country, volunteered the ad- mission, that he firmly believed that " Mr. O'Connell was anxious to keep the peace of the country, and that he did keep it.^^ APPTSKDIX. W I have been at noontide and midnight among Terry ^Its, Lady Clares, Whitefeet, and reviving Rockites ; and after I left the Richmond . Prison among Molly Maguires and Tipperary men — and I now proceed to prove how well- grounded was the atrocious and revolting lie of Scorpion Stanley, and therefore pray. with profound reverence per- mission to give your Lordship the rationale of a Protestant pacificator's mode of producing tranquillization, by the analogy, of course I d6 not say identity, of his relation to the Catholic Priest at the Confessional. Instead of diffusing the subject over several cases, I select one as an illustration, but that is a very remarkable one. In the year 1831, during the time of the Terry Alt insur- rection in Clare, Jones, Gleeson and Hogan, dressed in fe- male attire, with painted faces, and bonnets on their heads, shot an unfortunate herdsman near Cratloe Wood, and then in open day, danced with their guns in their hands a reel round the body of their slaughtered victim. In some time after Jones gave me up his gun in Cratloe Wood, about midnight, on an occasion when I was out in the execution of my duty as O'Connell's Head Pacificator of Ireland. I was accompanied in my work of peace over the moun- tain side, by my lamented friend, the late Rev. Dr. Fitz- gerald of Cratloe, and by a young gentleman, then a divinity student of Maynooth, and now a Catholic clergyman, the Rev. Mr. Considine. Well, i went to England after the pacification of Clare, and returned in 1832 ; and in the spring of 1833 I was sent by my bemoaned leader among the Kilkenny White- feet. 248 APPKNlJlX. After the repression of that outbreak I returned to Clare, my native county. In some time after I heard that Jones had committed an- other savage murder, and I sent him word that I wished to meet him. We did meet him at midnight in Tradree ; I was ac- companied by Mr. Considine, still a student. I whistled, and Jones came out of a brake of bushes. On his meeting me, I said, " Jones, do you remember the night when you gave me up your gun in Cratloe Wood, and the conversation I had with you when we were walking alone. Father Fitzgerald and Mr. Considine being at some distance before us, on the night when I got up so much arms on the mountain ?" He replied, " I do remember it very well, Sir." I then said, " Well, as you do, you must recollect that you asked me what agreement had been made by the Lord Lieutenant when he was in Ennis 1" I told you that ^' the arrangement made by his Lordship, Dr. McMahon, with the Marquis of Anglesea, was this: — that any of the Terry Alts and Lady Clares who committed only the ordinary outrage of the country, and who, after giving up their arms should return to courses of peace and order, would not be disturbed ; — but for those who had com- mitted murder^ or any crime of that kind, there could be no hope of mercy." I then said to him, '^ The fact is, Jones, I then knew who you were as well as I do now ; though 1 did not seem to know it, but my business was to get arms out of the Terries' hands, and to save them if I could. " I thought that after this solemn warning, you would try APPENlilX. 249 rries' to make your escape to America, or to some other couhtry^ where, by a life of penitence, you would try fco make atone- ment for whatever you had done wrong at home — but now, after two years, I find you witli the blood of another man upon your soul !" " Where is this to end, Jones ; are you to murder every man that you take it into your head intends to give informa- tion against you ?" " From me you well know that you are as safe as from, your own Priest at the Confessional ; for 1 told the Terry Alts, and Lady Clares in this county, and the Whitefeet in Kilkenny, that although lam a Protestant, they should he as safe in talking with me, as in making a Confession in the Chapel to their own Clergy.^' This, my venerated Lord Bishop, is the moral analogy I have alluded to ; — and let any one show me the living man, or the man who ever lived in Ireland, who being in the closest co-operation with the Catholic Clergy, and using the magic name of O'Connell as his talismanic spell, did so much as I did, to preserve, or to restore the peace of Ire- land. The Catholic Clergy are, as your Lordship well knows, in every part of Ireland wonder-workers, by legitimate means — without the violation of the sanctity of the Confes- sional, in preventing murder and other crime. When I was in this county in 1845, I was reviled as a " Thug" by the Evening Packet, because I did not trans- mute myself into an Informer ! There is very much more of deep interest interwoven with the story of Jones — but I abstain from over-laying this communication to your Lordship with more matters than are 250 APPENDIX. #bBolutoIy necessary for the purpose of demonstrating not merely by absolute facts, but by ethical analogy In the case of a Protestant, the inestimable value of the sanctified secresy of the Confessional, in preventing or repressing of Irish crime ; — of crime in retribution for other ghastly crime, committed by perpetrators who ought to possess moral illu- mination superior to that of the Irish frize-coated peasant. One incident I must not omit. Before meeting Jones the second time, I went specially to the Palace of my illustrious and ever-lamented friend, that glorious Prelate, Doctor M*Mahon, the Catholic Lord Bishop of Killaloe, and told him I was that night going to meet Jones the murderer, to try, if I could, to divert him from his course of crime. His sanctified Lordship, not only condescended to express his fervid approbation of my work of peace, and preventing multiplied murder, but he gave me his benediction on my retiring from his presence. I may as well mention what Jones said to me that night, when he declared that he did not intend to be a second time a homicide : ** I did not intend to kill him, Mr. Steele ; I had reason to think that he was preparing to give information against me, and I wanted to frighten him by giving him a terrible beating. If I wanted to kill him. Sir," continued he, taking a brace of pistols from his breast pockets and displaying them to Mr. Considine and me, ^^ I could have killed him very easily." I pray leave to conclude by stating that when I went on my 'hree missions of peace into Ulster, it was solely to warn the Catholics not to interfere with the intended marching APPENDIX. 251 of the Orangemen, then recently legalized by the expira- tion of the Processions Act. Wishing your Lordship, from my heart, many and very happy returns of Christmas and New Years, I have the honor to remain, your Lordship's most sine ^e and faithful servant and friend, Thomas Steele. The Catholic Lord Bishop of Derry. My Dear Sir, — ^I have read with much attention the terms for a re-union of Repealers, and am happy to have to say that they are such as to meet with my unqualified approval. I fondly hope that no obstructions will be thrown in the way of a cordial, perfect reconciliation between all sections of Repealers. It is the one thing r ecessary for us. Division has ever been the curse of our country ; and what we are, the most miserable peo- ple on earth, we would not have been, were it not for our foolish, our wicked altercations. Fortunately for us, we can now unite without any compromise of princi- ple ; recent events have removed the ground of difference, and have made the feelings and duties of all parties identical. We have not now much left of our constitu- tion to contend about. Indeed, for my own part, during my mission in Ireland, I but seldom had the gratifica- tion of seeing its beautiful theory practically and benefi- cially illustrated. Three-fourths of our people were placed beyond its pale, and depended for life and liberty on the nod of some village lord, who was as much an autocrat as the Emperor of Russia. There was neither 252 APPENDIX law nor justice for them. The only liberty they en- joyed was the liberty to pay rack-rent, to kiss the rod that scourged them, to worship the taskmaster, and to peacefully starve after, amidst the abundance produced by their own labor. A beautiful constitution, indeed, and proud we should be to have it, with our desolate harbors, our millions of acres of waste lands, and our millions unemployed ; our merchants bankrupt ; our farmers, if left the name, beggars ; the best, the bravest of our countrymen rotting in heaps on the shores of the stranger; the remainder, for the most part, gaunt spectres, flitting over the richest, the loveliest land on earth ; the country covered with the ruins of levelled vil- lages ; the ruthless exterminator, protected in his savage onslaught by the " horse" and foot of tliia blessed con- stitution in the enforcement of his rights against every- thing which Christianity, if not a mockery, makes a duty ; candor and truth made treason, love of country a felony ; the seven-eighths of Irishmen deemed unworthy of cre- dit on their oaths, and at every elbow a spy or in- former, under the bland name of a detective — such char- acters as Plautus, with a master-hand, delineates. The seal of faith, under which friends correspond with friends, and confidingly pour into each others' souls the secrets of their hearts, is every day unblushingly broken, and which to violate would make even the barbarian shudder ; the whole country a garrison — tens of thou- sands, horse, foot and artillery, ingloriously watching the convulsions and writhiugs of the starving victims of misrule, lest the slightest symptom of disaffection should go unnoticed or unpunished ; millions, in a word, APPENDIX. 258 of our children, kinsmen, neighbors, all our country- men, consigned to their coffinless graves; mothers, through rabid hunger, devouring their own children, and children hanging from the breasts of their dead mothers, and all the while my Lord Lansdowne boasts, in the face of an astonished world, of the happiness of the Irish people living under such a constitution, and congratulates himself and his noble colleagues on the more than celestial manner in which they had discharged their duty to Ireland. Let us, Sir, leave this beautiful constitution to those who enjoy it, and combine, as Christians should ever combine, heart and soul, to save, if possible, our country. There is no need for disputing about what the maliCe of men has made for us, "a mockery, a delusion and a snare." Let us' unite to make the name a reality, to make fiction truth, and give a substantial being to what has hitherto been to us the poisonous, blighting shade of an upas-tree. It would be a pity. Sir, to keep such men as Messrs. O'Connell and O'Brien asunder. Their every sympathy is with their native land — their hearts beat responsive. Why should not their energies be linked together for the regeneration of that country to which they both are so warmly and so devotedly attached. Let the past be generously for- gotten and forgiven, and let the future be a cordial, united effort to lead the Irish people onward to a peace- ful triumph. I here, Sir, merely echo the sentiments of every man, lay and ecclesiastical, with whom I have lately conversed on this subject. All declare for a re- union of Eepealers, because disunion has made us the pity of our friends and the scorn of our enemies ; be- 254 APPENDIX. cans: every man who hates Ireland and writes against it, dreads and protests against this union ; because dis- united we exhibit to the world, and especially to the Government, our weakness, and thereby tempt them to use the favorite weapon of the tyrant — coercion ; be- cause disunited we cannot aid them to carry out any good intentions, if they have any, in favor of our coun- try ; because Heaven, whose law is union,* order and peace, never yet blessed disunion ; because, in a word, they believe that union alone can save the country from convulsion, from civil war, * * [MS. unfinished.] » — \ inst dis- the 11 to be- any 3un- and ord, from .] ROMAN CORRESPONDENCE. Rome, January 1, 1848. My Lord, — ^I received your Lordship's kind letter after I had set out on my road to the Eternal City. This was the reason that impeded me from answering you ere now. I regretted very much not to have been able to visit Derry. I am, however, extremely grateful to your Lordship for your kind invitation, and I would, I am sure, have been delighted with the North, had I had time to enjoy your hospitality, but the winter was ad- vancing so rapidly that I thought it necessary to get to the South, lest at a later period I should be impeded altogether from travelling. Here in Rome I find all things quiet. The Pope is well, and going on calmly and determinedly with his reforms. • The great bulk of the people are with him ; but there are some who are greatly adverse to any changes, and there is a small but violent faction which would drive things to extremities. This faction is very active; they have all the newspapers, and they expressed the greatest delight at the destruc tion of the Catholics of Switzerland. They are as bad as the old French demagogues, or as our own Orange- men. They will give the Pope a thousand times more trouble than the Austrians ; however, I trust His Holi- ness will be able to keep them in order. If they once get the upper hand, we shall have sad work in Italy. I 256 APPENDIX. dare say the English agents are encouraging this faction. They are bad enough to do anything. Lord Minto is still in Eome. There is do doubt but that his object in remaining here is to open diplomatic relations with Eome. How far he will succeed is as yet uncertain ; but if Parliament revokes the old laws against commu- nications with the Pope, I dare say an ambassador will be sent immediately. The English here are most busy in circulating the usual calumnies against the Irish clergy ; they even carried their accusations to the Pope. After my return from Ireland, His Holiness sent for me and questioned me on the matter. I explained every- thing to him, and he remained perfectly satisfied. lie is warmly attached to poor Ireland. The object of the English appears to be to destroy that sympathy which the famine of last year excited everywhere in favor of our country, and at the same time to poison the minds of the authorities here in such a way as to dispose them to hand over the Irish clergy to the tender mercies of state management. I' think they will not succeed in Eome ; but they Kave bribed all the newspapers of Eu- rope to propagate their lies. Well, we must console, ourselves with the promise of our Saviour, Beati estis cum vos calumniari' I believe Lord Minto attempted to speak to His Holi- ness about the College question, but the Pope stopped him, and said that that was a spiritual matter, which was between himself and the Bishops. His Holiness appears quite pleased with the decision he gave. I believe I did not express myself sufficiently clearly in my last regarding the pastoral ; what I meant was APPENDIX. 267 that your Lordship should publish something in your name to the people of Derry regarding the Pope, just as the French Bishops have done in their respective dio- ceses. If your Lordship would do something in that way, it would have a good effect not only at home but here in Italy. It is necessary to support the Pope, to show that he should be kept independeht both of des- potic powers and of popular parties, in order to govern the Church as he ought. I never undertook to write the address against prosly- tism ;• the thing would have been useful, but the arrival of the condemnation of the colleges made the Bishops forget it. Rev. Mr. Dooley engaged to get some one to write, but the matter was neglected. Excuse, my Lord, the haste with which I have writ- ten these lines. If you publish the letter to your peo- ple on the Pope's authority and independence, be so good as to send us a copy. I have tlie honor to be, with profound respect, Your devoted, obedient server t, Paul Cul:>en. P. S. An English gentleman tranwshted your letter on tenant-right to show that you were violent. See what mischief they are intent on. sarly was April 8, 1848 My Lord, — ^I am sorry that I have only a moment to write you a line. I gave the substancr of your Lord- ship's letter to His Holiness. He said that you would know his sentiments from the letter he had sent to tLe 258 APPENDIX. If -ifi Bishop. I hope that letter has not been lost; it was posted on the 29th of February and entered, so if lost it can be traced out. Here things are quiet still, but there is great excite- ment — all the Italians are in arms to drive out the Aus- trians. The Pope's troops have entered Lombardy. God grant things may end well. The Austrians deserve to be chastised as they were great enemies of the liberty of the Church. I hope Kussia too will be punished, and Eng- land that she may be converted and live. Lord Minto is expected in Eome to-day — ^he will not be able to do much mischief. The Italians in general are now against English influence. They have more reliance on the French. I think Lord Minto's money was thrown away in buying popularity. He will get no more ap- plause from the people. Excuse this hasty scroll. I will write more at length by next post. I have the honor to be with profoundest respect, your devoted obedient servant, Paul Cullen. Rome, May 8, 1848. My Lord, — I write a line, and a hurried one, to your Lordship, to inform you about the state of things here. The two Bishops arrived here, and had a most satisfac- tory interview with the Pope. He is a real friend to Ireland, and I think he will actively aefend the cause c^ our Church. The Rev. Dr. Ennis has just arrived. His mission is to get the statutes of the colleges ap- proved. No one as yet has seen them. I hope he will not be able to make any impression. APPENDIX. 259 ap- wiU The state of things in Kome is very sad. You are aware of all the revolutionary movement? that have taken place in Lombardy. The people of the Pope's states sympathized very deeply with their bj-othren of the North, and many volunteers set out to join them. The Pope's troops, too, were so enthusiastic in the cause, that their general could not impede them from crossing the Po and entering the Austrian dominions. When things were at this stage, the radical and violent party here called on the Pope to declare war on Austria. The Pope answered in a magnificent allocution of the 29th April, declaring that it was not his intention to assail any power, that he was the minister of the God of peace, and that he could not desire war. However, he did not say a word against the Italian movement, nor against his own subjects for having entered Lombardy. The radical party, which is the same that was encouraged in Switzerland and elsewhere by England, became fu- rious after the Pope's allocution, and we were on the point of having a civil war in the city. Several cardi- nals were arrested, and the Pope himself threatened by the mob. Things remained in this way for one or two days. The Popcacted most courageously ; he addressed the people, and threatened to use his spiritual powers against his assailant. The conduct and determination of the Pope overawed the radicals, and things have re- turned again to their usual tranquillity. It is hard to know how long they will remain quiet. The clubs are at work, and they can conjure up a storm any day they wish. The great bulk of the people of Eome are for the Pope, but they are passive and not organized ; the 260 APPENDIX. I radicals are connected with those of Switzerland, en- couraged by foreign influence, and well organized, though not numerous. I hope the people of Ireland will pray for His Holiness, and speak out in his defence. I wish your Lordship would write a good address to them on the matter, and explain the necessity of keep- ing the Holy Father independent. The public opinion of ^ /; world does a great deal. 1 * ijjret very much you did not come. It is the wish of Hi- Holiness that the Bishops should hold their next i:!ief»ting in a synodical form. The majority will then be abk > do something efficacious. It is the only way to impede further aggressions. I received your Lordship's letter, and then one from the Cardinal. His Eminence will not think much of Dr. Nicholson now. The Jesuits were obliged to leave the Eonmn College about a week ago. The Eadical faction here is making active attempts to get possession of it, and to make it a lay establishment, in order the more easily to propagate their errors and revolutionary doctrines. The Pope has resisted them very decidedly, and the college is given to the secular clergy, if they will be able to keep in pos- session. The war here is lie Stuiie now as in Ireland — the bad faction wishes to get hold of ti .. public educa- tion. Dr. McHale and Dr. Higgins beg to be remem- bered to you. Dr. Kirby also desires his best respects. I was very happy to hear that your convent was go- It will be a blessing to Derry. The good nuns more good than can be done by any other class of mg on APPENDIX. 261 people. Excuse haste, and believe me to be, with pro- foundest respect and veneration, Your devoted, obedient servant, Paul Cullen. Having written these lines at ditterent times, you will find several repetitions. You must excuse them, as not true to copy. I am at present in the Propaganda College, but I ex- pect to get back in a short time. The Jesuits had charge of the Propaganda ; but having been obliged to yield to the mob, the Cardinal Prefect requested me to take the management of the place for a while. I could not refuse. If your Lordship will read the 243d letter of St. Ber- nard — it is addressed to the Eomans — you will find an accurate account of the present state of things. The Popes have had their troubles in every century. Pius VII. had his share ; Pius IX. cannot be expected to get off without theln, but they always triumph. Tu es Pe- trus. P. S. I hope the clergy will be able to keep the peo- ple quiet. England must yield something very soon, but it would be deplorable to have a civil war. What a loss O'Connell is now ! However, his principles ought to be maintained. Civil war and revolutions destroy religion. Irish College, Rome, May 28, 1848. My Dear Lord, — In my letter of the 23d of this month I gave your Lordship a general idea of the contents of Dr. ym 262 APPENDIX. Ennis' pamphlet regarding the " corrected statutes," for the Infidel Colleges. He has labored to have these statutes approved of by the Holy See, and the Pope's condemnation of the Colleges revoked, entirely regardless of the opinions of the great majority of the Irish Bishops ; but, thank God, in this respect he has been signally defeated. A copy of his pamphfet, of the corrected statutes, &c., will forthwith be furnished by Rome to every Prelate in Ireland, asking his opinion on the subject, and thus the dangerous intrigues of a heretical viceroy and his ecclesiastical abettors will be laid bare before Catholic Ireland. Let us hope that hence- forth no man will attempt to treat with government on a subject affecting our whole body, without first obtaining our explicit consent. The Archbishop of Tuam and myself intend to reply in our own names to Dr. Ennis* pamphlet, unfolding its sophistry and reiterating our reprobation of the Colleges. We have no doubt that when your Lordship sees this pamphlet, you will, in the soundness of your judg. ment and in your anxiety for the preservation of the faith, repeat your condemnation of these insidious and most dan- gerous institutions. In my anxiety that your Lordship should, without delay, have a clear notion of the leading features of the pamphlet, I beg leave to submit the follow- ing observations : 1. Lord Clarendon in his letter to Dr. Murray affects to look upon him as the organ of the Episcopacy, nor does it appear that his Grace declines acting in that capacity. 2. He gives Dr. Murray the whole of the College sta- tutes, and lends but a very few extracts to the Pope and the Propaganda ! Both his Grace and Lord Clarendon ap- pear familiar with pre-existing statutes of which the body of APPENDIX. 268 sta- and |)n ap- )dy of the Prelates have no cognizance whatever. His Excellency excuses himself for not having furnished Dr. Murray with the corrected statutes at an earlier day, hy stating that the whole attention of the government was absorbed in efficiently relieving all the distress of the Irish poor ! 8. The corrected statutes, as they are termed, change nothing substantial in the Act — can themselves be changed by any other viceroy, and though passed into law by Parlia- liament, would not afford the least protection to Catholic faith or morals, as they leave all the appointments of the professors and other officers to the will and caprice of a heretical monarch. Such are the flimsy and insulting safe- guards which Dr. Ennis and his Grace of Dublin think quite sufficient to protect our Catholic youth and our holy religion in Ireland, against the power, the wealth, the bigotry, the proverbial treachery of heretical England. Dr. Ennis has presented his pamphlet to the Pope and the Cardinal perfect. It ends with a commentary from himself, recommendatory of the statutes and the colleges. Of this commentary I may say, in general terms, that it is sophistical, insulting, lying and calumnious, of the Irish Bishops, Priests and people. It states that it is very proper and wise to leave all the appointments in the hands of the crown, as the Catholic Bishop^ might otherwise appoint their own political favorites, or persons totally incapable of fulfilling their re- spective duties ! 4. That for the last thirty or forty years every Act of Par- liament passed for Ireland had in view the protection and pro- pagation of the Catholic religion in that country ; and that it was necessary to leave the whole direction of the Colleges with the crown, to guard against the unmeaning stubbornness 264 APPENDIX. 01 with which the Irish Bishops would oppose the plans every possible government. 6. That the government will and ought to proceed with the Colleges, despite of all epis jopal, priestly, or lay op- position, in order to educate the Catholic youth of Ireland in a manner worthy of the true principles of the Catholic religion. 0. Thc^ all the lay Catholics of Ireland ere panting for the completion of the Colleges — that they will rush to' them in crowds, profoundly grateful to their generous founders. 7. That the government bountifully distributes £100,000 a year, chiefly between the Catholic Bishops, for the educa- tion of their poor — ogives £26,000 annually to Maynooth — that too much lay Catholic confidence in religious matters should not be placed in such a government, is too puerile to merit a reply. 8. The commGntai-y closes by statin that in no country in the world is the Catholic religion so protected by govern- ment as in Ireland — that we must not be squeamish in look- ing for '' optimism" and insinuates in a menacing tone that whatever the Pope, Cardinals, or Bishops may do, the gov- ernment and the people of Ireland will successfully carry out the glorious principl'^s of the Colleges ! What will the pure faith and simple piety of Catholic Ireland say to this impious and monstrous lie 1 Is there a parish in the kingdom whose priests and people will not at once assemble, and in a series of plain resolutions tell Rome and the world their real opin- ions of the Colleges and their patrons 1 This is a duty so obvious and so urgent that I shall not insult your Lordship by recommending its performance. Dr. MacHale and I are Ji opinion that when Ennis' pamphlet comes to hand, a joint APPENDIX. 265 reply from tho orthodox Prelates of Ulster would prevent any apparent discrepancy that might appear in individual answers. This reply should be forwarded to Rome as soon as possible. The Archbishop of Tuam concurs in every sen- timent I here express, and I must tror - .e /our Lordship to have accurate copies of this letter wrii ^nt md forwarded without delay to every Prelate in Ul8t<- entertains our opinion on the Colleges question. His uracu writes to tho provinces of Munstor and Connaught on this subject, and begs me to present his affectionate regards. Dr. Nicholson is expected daily. He is tho bearer of some intriguing documents, so that we are likely to be kept busy. •I* W. O'HiGGINS. [l opin- luty so ^rdship I are joint Irish College, Eome, June 18, 1848. My Lord, — T write one line to say that Dr. Ennis has presented to the Propaganda the corrections which have been made in the system of the godless Colleges. The Cardinal has determined to send to each bishop a copy of this document, in order that each person may make his remarks on the case. There appears to be no sort of protection for the Catholic religion in the new regula- tions. A few words in reply to them will be enough. Dr. MacHale is anxious that an answer should be sent as soon as possible. Write to the other Bishops, and get them to reply without delay. In Eome we are very quiet. The Pope declared, and declares, that he will not have war with any one ; the ministry that has usurped the power is carrying on war most actively. The object of some of those who are 12 IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 1.1 1^121 |Z5 US ^ ■■■ jtt 122 12.2 Z tiS. 12.0 1^ UA Hiotographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WBtSTBR,N.Y. 145M (716) •72-4503 > •l" 266 APPENDIX. engaged in this business seems to be to destroy the pro- perty of the Church. If they can keep on the war for the present year, it will absorb all the Church property of those States. The Pope now has little or no author- ity ; the ministry is acting as it wishes. There are two governments here — ^the Pope and his ministry. Things will not remain much longer so. There will be a re-ac- tion in favor of the Pope, and things will be right again. The arms of the Italians have been very unsuccessful in Lombardy. Excuse the shortness of this scroll, which I send by hand. I have the honor to be, with profoundest respect, Your devoted, obedient servant, Paul Cullkn. Bight Bev. Dr. Maginn, &c. Irish College, Bome, Septemher 5, 1848. My Lord^ — I beg to inclose a few lines which His Ho- liness wished to write in reply to the letter which you inclosed to Dr. Kirby. I translated lor him a portion of your letter to Dr. Kirby, in which you spoke of the affairs of Bome. He was so much gratified with it, that he ordered the Secretary to write you a line in return. The extract of your letter was published in the Rmian Journal of the 29th of August. I hope you will pub- lish the pastoral address, of which Dr. Kirby wrote to you. It will be gratifying to His Holiness to see distant Bishops take an interest in his welfare, and to learn that he has the support of the most distant churches. At the same time such an address will rouse the spirit of the Catholics, not only at home but abroad. APPENDIX. 267 lub- to ant lat At of In Borne we have been rather quiet for the last few weeks. The great mass of the people is for the Pope, but the young Italians are bold and organized, and though few in number, they can keep everything in confusion. I dare say there are not more than fourteen or fifteen hundred such gentlemen in Eome, and still they have been able to keep everything in disorder, and to put the Pope at defiance for the last six months. I believe there is no great danger of a revolution. The people might be roused to action, if anything violent were attempted against the Pope. Several times mat- ters appeared quite ripe for a change of government; but after a few days' noise, things settled down again. However, the Pope has not that freedom or indepen- dence of action which would be necessary for him, in order to manage the affairs of the universal Church. This would be a thing to be insisted on in any address, that the Pope must be kept independent not only of sovereigns or foreign States, but also he must not be swayed in his spiritual capacity by his own unruly sub- jects. Some of the young Italians are now endeavoring to propagate Protestantism in Italy. They were displeas- ed with the Pope for not declaring war on the Austrians. They wish now to revenge themselves by promoting heresy. The Pope mentioned this fact last Sunday in an address, which he delivered at the church of S. Pantalio, when publishing the decree for the beatification of the Jesuit Father Claver. The young Italians, or Italian liberals, are showing a very bad spirit. Their efforts to promote Protestantism will have no effect. i268 APPENDIX. I wiU now mention a circumstance which is to be entre nous. The Pope told a prelate the other day that when Lord Minto was here, he spoke to His Holiness about pensioning the Irish clergy, and begged of him to interfere to induce the clergy to accept the favors of gov- ernment. The Pope said he could not think of doing so ; but if the matter be left to me, I will make a pro- posal which ought to appear reasonable to Government, and I will pledge myself to induce the Irish to accept it. Minto said he would be very happy to hear the project. The Pope replied that the Irish Catholic Church was formerly very rich. Bestore half the property of which they were stripped, the Catholics will absolve you from the restitution of the remainder, and let things be thus settled. Lord Minto said in return, that the Queen would consent to lose the last jewel of her crown, rather than entertain such a proposal. After this conversation Lord Minto never spoke any more about pensioning the clergy. If the project should be proposed by Govern- ment, perhaps some similar proposal would have the effect of turning the thoughts of our rulers to some other matter, and make them forget so dangerous ; heme as that of pensioning the clergy. I fear you must be all in a sad way in Ireland. What will the poor people do if the potatoes fail ? I hope God and the Blessed Virgin will protect them. There is some talk that His Holiness will define or declare the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception on the 8th of December next. A great number of Bishops from every part of the world have petitioned him to do so. I wish the Irish Bishops would join the petition. It APPENDIX 269 le as 'hat [hope ?here [e tlie Ih of from |o so. It might be the means of gaining protection for poor Ire- land. We want a powerful intercessor. • Drs. Machale and O'Higgins have written a long an- swer to Dr. Ennis. They have crushed the poor man. He will get little thanks for his mission. There is no doubt but that the former decree of the Propaganda will be confirmed. The Pope himself has a similar contest here in his own states. The young Italians want to shake off all independence from the clergy in matters of education. The Pope has determined to support the rights of the clergy. He must do the same in Ireland. Dr. Kirby desires to be remembered to you. He is at Tivoli, with the Irish. I am at the ancient Tusculum with the students of the Propaganda. I expect to get back to the Irish College very soon, as the affairs of Bome will probably allow the Jesuits to return. At all events, I could not remain in the Propaganda. I have not strength enough for a very laborious ofiice. I hope your nerves are getting on well. It is a glo- rious thing to see religion triumphing in the strongholds of heresy, notwithstanding all the difficulties of the times. The nuns, when once properly established, will be a great blessing to Derry. I beg you will have the kindness to acknowledge the receipt of His Holiness' letter. I have the honor to be, with profoundest re- spect, your devoted, obedient servant^ Paul Cullen. Irish College, Rome, September 14, 1848. My Dear Lordy — ^Your Lordship's kind letter of the 26th 270 APPENDIX of Angast reached me here in due time. I was delighted in reading every portion of it, but more particularly that which had reference to your communication to the Holy Father. Such documents are calculated to do great service to the cause of truth, and yours has given much satisfaction to His Holiness. We have at length left our final eocpose in print with the Pope and the Cardinals. The case will be discussed on the 25th of this month in a full congregation, and the opinion of their £n!iinences will be laid before the Pope on the foUowmg Sunday. ^^Pendente lente,^'' it would be rash to speak with absolute certainty ; still I venture to say, the decision will be fully to our wishes. You can scarcely conceive the unjustifiable means resorted to by our blind and unprincipled opponents. Everything that sys- tematic lying, or British intrigue, as well as the base con- duct of false brethren could effect, was called unscrupulously into requisition ; but the justice of the cause and the prayers of the faithful, have, so far, baffled our enemies and left us high in the ascendant. All will depend on the Pope's Placet of the 25th. May it be inspired by the Holy Ghost ! Your next meeting will be of transcendent importance, and I ardently hope that your Lordship and the other vjwthy Prelates of the Province will be in Dublin several days before the general assembling of the Prelates. This will be absolutely necessary in order to make due prepara* tions to meet the common enemy. Probably you will be assailed by menaces, flattery, or delusive promises, and all must be opposed with discernment, courage and perseverance. It would be well, if not necessary, to express deep sym- pathy with the calummated, persecuted and half-starved Irish people, as aibo with His Holiness in his great difficul- APPENDIX. 271 ties. As to the claims of the truth-telling, high-minded, and paternal Whigs on the approval, direct or indirect, of the Irish clergy, the extent of such claims will be found in theur government of Ireland for the laslr three years. Bold speaking should be the order of the day, and ** no sur- render" our watchword. The more firmly you express your opinions, the more will you be approved of here. In every sentiment which I thus venture to express to your Lordship, I am most cordially jomed by the Archbishop of Tuam. Minto is hourly expected in Rome ! The Arch- bishop sends his most sincere regards. My dear Lord, ever faithfully and affectionately yours, 4« W. O'HiGGIMS. Most Rev. Dr. Maginn. Rome, Jfovernher 24, 1848. My Lord, — ^I received your Lordship's letter some time ago, and sent the letter for the Pope to him without delay. I now write a few lines to let you know how things stand here. On the 15th instant the Roman chamber of deputies was to meet. Count Rossi, the Pope's principal minister, went to assist at the meeting. He had scarcely left his car- riage, when he was surrounded by a number of volunteers who had returned from Lombardy, and an assassin gave him a blow with a dagger in the neck and killed him on the spot. Rossi's crime was, that during his ministry of two months he had restored order in Rome and in the pro- vinces, and was endeavoring to put government on a firm footing. The death of Rossi was considered a triumph by the radical faction. They went shouting like 272 APPENDIX. demons through the streets, and exulting in the crime they had committed. The next day the same party as- sembled in great force, and went to the Pope's palace to compel him to ap{)oint ministers of their choice, and to require that he should declare war on Austria, and invoke some sort of a diet of all Italy in Bome. The Pope appointed a new ministry, but refused to accede to the other conditions. His palace was then assailed by the mob. Faggots were put against its doors to bum them, and a cannon was planted opposite the entrance of the palace to force a way into it. One of the Pope's secretaries, Monsignor Palma, a most excellent and learned man, unfortunately approached one of the win- dows, and was shot through the heart. After some time the guards of the palace, who were but a few in number, had to yield, and the Pope is now in the hands of the radical mob. This is the same faction which trampled on the Catholics of Switzerland, and has been encouraged by some of our good diplomatists. How matters will now terminate, it is difficult to know. The Cardinals here, with the exception of three or four, all left the city. The Pope is alone, and in the hands of his enemies, and the enemies of order and religion. I hope your Lordship will write a few lines to excite public indigna- tion against the conduct of those men. They are generally these whose chains were struck off two years ago by the Pope. It is a most deplorable thing that so good and so holy a Pontiff should meet with so much ingratitude. There is but a poor chance for the independence of Italy, when its pretended defenders show such impiety and in- famy. APFSNDIX. 278 Drs. MacHale and Higgins had lefb before the tumults here commenced. I hope their success gave general satis- faction. The Pope and Cardinals, who displayed so much courage, ought to be supported by the voice of all Chris- tendom. Dr. Kirby desires to be remembered to you, I have the honor to be, with profoundest respect, Your devoted obedient servant, P. Cullsn. Rt. Rev. Dr. Maginn. P. S. — ^In writing anything do not refer to us, as there is danger here of the daggers of the assassins. Rome, January 4, 1849. My Lordy — I beg to acknowledge the receipt of your Lordship's letter of the 21st of December, and to return my sincere thanks for your most beautiful pastoral letter. It is all that could be desired. I am sure it will produce a gi. fiat c^ect both at home and abroad. I expect it shall be published very soon, even in Rome. I dare say the Pope has not fared so badly in exile as I imagined. A^U the Catholics of France and Spain have put their weaah at his disposal. The King of Naples, too, and his subjects have been most generous, and His Holiness is able to keep up a becoming establishment. However it will be well that Ireland in her poverty should do something also, and that she should share in the merit of supporting and restoring the vicar of Jesus Christ. Should you send anything from Derry, I will be most happy to present it ; a bill payable in London in my favor or in favor of any one else, from the bank of Ireland or the bank of England, is as good as cash here. There is no danger in 12» 274 APPENDIX. sending bills, but it would be well to write immediately afterwards, in order that payment might be stopped if the bill went astray. I would be glad to have an opportunity of going to Gaeta to see His Holiness ; so if I get any commission I will start immediately. It is only a few miles from Bome, not more than eighty-five. Since the Pope left Rome everything has been quiet His flight quite disconcerted his enemy. The greater part of the State has declared against them, and even in Rome they are quite fallen. If things be left to their natural course, the very men who occasioned all the past evils here will be obliged to fly, and to allow the Pope to return before next Easter. The disaffected are only a few thousand, but they are organized and stop at nothing. The great mass of them are strangers. The Romans are not accustomed to fighting or violence ; they do not know how to resist ; they let themselves be trampled on by a handful of ruffians. However, by degrees they are be- ginning to show a little courage, and I trust they will soon make strong demonstrations in favor of His Holi- ness. I will write again in a few days, and enter more into detals. I was sorry to hear that your Lordship had suffered so much from sickness. If you could come to Italy, for a few months, the climate would restore you prefectly. I hope after Easter things will be quiet. You could then come, and I am sure Rome will please you very much, though things are not as they ought to be. We were never molested at the college, though we never concealed our sentiments. I think strangers will not be molested in the present movement. Of course, religious orders, APPENDIX. 276 churches and church property, must suffer, but there is no great danger for strangers. A few months here would take away every affection of the lungs. I will apply for the facility you desire. I believe it can be got without difficulty. The ecclesiastical authori- ties here have means of corresponding continually with His Holiness. Dr. Kirby desires to present his best respects to your Lordship. Excuse haste, and believe me to be with pro- foundest respect and veneration. Your devoted obedient servant, P. Cullen. Bt. Rev. Dr. Maginn. Home, January 14, 1849. My Lordf — I write a few lines to keep you aufait of what is going on here. The city is still quiet, though every one is living in alarm, and afraid that something serious is about to happen every day. No move as yet to recall the Pope. Those in power are circulating all sorts of attacks on him. They have not been able to find any fault in him, most fortunately, except that he was too kind-hearted. It is very difficult to conjecture how things will end. It is even hard to explain how things stand here. After the Pope left Bome, he ap- pointed a commission to act for him during his ab- sence. The Boman Parliament, or rather the mob, re- fused to acknowledge that commission, and appointed a Junta to govern in the Pope's name. The first act of the Junta was to dismiss the Parliament ; the ministry, then, which was formed by the Junta, dissolved the 276 APPENDIX. Junto, And assumed the title of Provisional Govern* ment They have convoked a constituent or national assembly of the Pope's states for the 5th of February, The members will be all named by a few Freemasons' dubs, who sit in dififerent parts. The people take no part in the proceedings. The radical faction is not nu- merous, but it is active and violent The good people are quite broken down, and appear to know not what to do. His Holiness has excommunicated all those who have taken part in convoking the national assembly. The excommunication is already producing some effect. A lawyer, bj name Bagnoli, who drew np the decree for convoking the national assembly, the moment the news of the excommunication arrived, got an apoplectic fit, and died. An officer who was engaged in the same business fell from his horse, and broke his skull. If no one else will stir in defence of Pio IX., Go'd.will avenge his cause. There never was a Pope more deserving of the love of the faithful, and perhaps no Pope was ever treated with more ingratitude by his subjects. Things, however, must come round again. They cannot go on very long as they are. If His Holiness do not be re- called, Bome and the State will go to ruin. There is at present some appearance of a reaction in favor of His Holiness, but it will not produce any great effect for some time. If any foreign force come, there will be no opposition. Our heroes who were so brave against the Pope, will fly like deer. Your Lordship's Pastoral was greatly admired here by every one that read it A great part of it is already in Italian, and it will appear next week in the only good AFPKNDIX. 277 n paper here, the Oonstituzionale ; at least that paper will give extracts. So noble a testimony to the authority of the Holy See will produce a great effect throughout the world, especially wherever the English language is spoken. I was sorry to hear that it is difficult to turn to any account the victory that was gained in Borne in the Col- lege question. A committee ought to be formed to at- tempt the institution of a university. Some good lay- men ought to be got to act. It is difficult to get the clergy to attend to everything. I dare say it would be useful to found a religious association in Ireland of lay- men and clergymen, to attend to the defence of religion and the Church, to promote Christian education, and to protect the poor. It should be purely Catholic. The Germans have formed one on a grand scale, called the Association of Pius IX. Dr. Buss, a layman, who is called the O'Connell of Germany, is at th(y head of it, and it already counts millions of associates. A purely Catholic association would soon found a university. The experiment of uniting Protestants and Catholics for religious purposes can never succeed. Even in pol- itics they will never pull well together. O'Connell was generally betrayed by every Protestant he put in a pro- minent position, and last of all by Davis, Mitchell, and Smith O'Brien. At all events, for religious matters, and especially for the defence of the liberty of the Church and the safety of education. Catholics ought to asso- ciate. If an association were once well organized, it would soon become very general. It would at least give as good a revenue as the Association for the Propa- 278 APPENDIX. gation of the Faith, and that would support a good college. Your Lordship will excuse me for writing in a great hurry, and troubling you with those suggestions. Dr. Kirby desires to be remembered most particularly to your Lordship. I hope your nuns are getting on well. They will be, when once well settled, a great protection to religion and education in Derry. Believe me to be, my dear Lord, with profoundest respect, Your devoted, obedient servant, Paul Cullen. 1 Qd iat )r. to ill. on 36, AMElfDED STATUTES OF THE QUEEN'S COLLEGES IN IRELAND, RELATING TO RELIGION. [The following are the amended statutes, accompany- ing Lord Clarendon's letter of March 19th, 1848, to Most Eev. Dr. Murray.] CHAPTER VI. OF THE FOWERS AND DUTIES OF FROFESSORS. 1. Every Professor shall attend all meetings of the Faculty to which he belongs, and, when appointed Dean of Faculty, he shall attend the meetings of the College Council, and perform all other duties pertaining to that office. 2. He shall act upon all committees to which he may be appointed by the College Council, or by the Faculty of which he is a member. 3. He shall examine Candidates for Entrance, Scholar- ships and Prizes, and shall assist at all other Examina- tions, according to the appointment of the College Council. 4. He shall lecture, teach and examine his Class, at such hours and for such periods as may be appointed by the College Council, and shall observe punctuality and diligence in discharging those duties, and shall maintain strict order and discipline in his class. 5. Any Professor shall be permitted, with the Sane- H 280 APPENDIX. tion of the President, to receive into his house as Board- ers, a limited number of Pupils of the College. 6. If any Professor or assistant shall, in any lecture or examination, or in the discharge of any other part of his Collegiate duty, teach or advance any doctrine, or make any statement derogatory to the truths of Eevealed Eeli- gion, or injurious or disrespectful to the Keligions con- victions of any portion of his class or audience, or shall introduce or discuss political or polemical subjects tend- ing to produce contention or excitement, such Professor shall be summoned before the Council, and upon suf&cient evidence of his having so transgressed, shall be formally warned and reprimanded by the President ; and if any such Professor be guilty of a repetition of said or similar offence, the President shall forthwith suspend him from his functions, and take steps officially to recommend to the Crown his removal from office, as having transgressed the statutes of the College, and violated his obligations to its authorities. 7. Every Professor shall sign the following Declaration : *' I., A. B., do hereby promise to the President and Council of . . . . . that I will faithfully, and to the best of my ability, discharge the duties of Professor of in said College ; and I further promise and engage, that in the lectures and examinations, and in the performance of all other duties connected with my chair, I will carefully abstain from teaching or advancing any doctrine, or making any statement derogatory to the truths of Revealed Religion, or injurious or disrespectful to the religious convictions of any portion of my class or audience ; and I moreover promise to the said President and Council of APPENDIX. 281 that I will not introduce or discuss in my place and capacity of any subject of politics or polemics tending to produce contention or excitement, nor will I engage in any avocation which the President and Coun- cils shall judge inconsistent with the respectabOity of my office ; but will, as far as in me lies, promote, on all occa- sions, the interests of Education and the welfare of the Colleges." CHAPTER XVII. OF PUNISHMENTS. Sec. I. Any student guilty of any of the following offences shall be liable to expulsion from the College ; but it shall be competent to Council, should they deem it more conducive to the discipline of the College and the reformation of the offender, to impose some lighter punishment for the same. 1. Habitual neglect of at- tendance on Divine Worship, at such church or chapel, as shall be approved by his parent or guardians. 2. Hab- itual neglect of attendance on the Eeligious Instruc- tion provided for students of his church or denomination, in the licensed boarding-house in which he may reside. 3. Immoral or dishonest practices. 4. Treasonable or seditious conduct. 5. Drunkenness. 6. Grievous offences against College rules. 7. Wilful and serious injury to the Property of the College. Sec. II. For all offences and violations of the statutes, rules and ordinances of the College of a less grievous nature than the preceding, the Council shall have power to inflict such fine or other punishment as shall appear to them suitable to the same. 282 APPENDIX. ■ :<> ) ' '■■ Sec. III. Any student who has been expelled from any of the Queen's Colleges in Ireland, shall not be allowed afterwards to enter or pursue his studies in any other of the said Colleges. CHAPTER XVIII. OF THE RESIDENCE 0? STUDENTS AND THE DEANS OF RESIDENCES. Seo. I. Every matriculated student, being under the age of twenty- one years, shall be required to reside during the College terms, with his parent or guardian, or with some relation or friend to whose care he shall have been committed by his parent or guardian, or in a boarding- house, licensed and arranged for the reception of students, in the manner hereinafter described. Sso. II. The relation or friend to whose care a student shall have been committed, shall attend at the matricula- tion of the student to certify the said student's place of residence, and to accept the charge of his moral and reli- gious conduct. Sec. III. Every student intending to reside in a licensed boarding-house, shall, at matriculation, produce a certifi- cate from his parent or guardian, specifying the board- ing-house in which it is proposed he shall reside. Seo. IY. The President shall require every person ap- plying for a license to keep a general boarding-house, to produce a certificate of moral and religious character from his clergyman or minister, and shall obtain satis- factory evidence of the suitableness of the proposed Es- tablishment, and of its means of providing for tliC health and comfort of the students. Sec. V. If the Bishop, Moderator, or constituted author- APPENDIX. 283 ity of any church or religious denomination, shall notify to the President his or their desire that there shall be board- ing-houses specially licensed for the exclusive use of the students of such church or denomination, and shall specially recommend persons applying for license to es- tablish the same, the President shall in every such case grant such license, provided he shall obtain satisfactory evidence of the suitableness of the proposed establishment, and of its means of providing for the health and comfort of the students. Sec. VI. In the case of collegiate students residing in a seminary or school which is under the special jurisdic- tion of the Bishop, Moderator, or the constituted author- ity of any church or religious denomination, the Presi- dent shall, on receiving a notification from such authority, consider residence in such a seminary or school to cor- respond with residence in the house of a parent or guardian, and shall exempt such seminary or school from license or inspection, but shall require the same attendance at matriculation as in the case of, a student residing with his parent or guardian. Sec. VII. For the better maintenance of moral and re- ligious discipline in the licensed boarding-houses, Deans of Eesidences, being clergymen or ministers, shall be appointed by the Crown, to whom the moral care and spiritual charge of the students of their respective creeds, residing in the licensed boarding-houses, are hereby entrusted. Sec. VIII. No clergyman or minister shall be compe- tent to assume, or continue to hold the oflEice of Dean of Residences, unless approved by the Bishop, moderator, or 284 APPENDIX. constituted authority of his church or religious denomina- tion. Sec. IX. The Deans of Kesidences shall have authority to visit the licensed boarding-houses in which students of their respective creeds reside, for the purpose of afford- ing religious instruction to such students, and shall also have power, with the concurrence of the Bishop, Modera- tor or other ecclesiastical authority respectively, to make regulations for the observance of the religious duties of such students, and for securing their regular attendance on divine worship — ^such regulations, before coming into force, to be laid before the President, in order to satisfy him that the same shall not interfere with the general dis- cipline of the College. Sec. X. The Eegistrar shall, at the commencement of every collegiate session, furnish each Dean of Eesidences with a list of the names and residences of the students, of his religious persuasion, who may reside in the licensed boarding-houses. Sec. XI. Each Dean of Eesidences shall, at the termin- ation of every collegiate session, report to the President on the general conduct of the students under his moral care and spiritual charge, in the licensed boarding- houses, and on the manner in which discipline regarding such students, has been observed in the several licensed boarding-houses in which they may reside. PASTORAL ON THE POPE'S EXILE. EDWARD, BT THE DIVINE MEECT AND THE GRACE OF THE HOLY SEE, BISHOP OF ORTHOSIA AMD APOSTOLIC ADMINISTRATOR OF THE DIO- CESE OF DERRT. To the Clergy and the Faithful of the Diocese of Berry — Greeting and Benediction in the Lord Jesus Christ. I should have wished, dearly beloved brethren, to have communed with you at a somewhat earlier date, on a subject which so justly engrosses the attention, and enlists the sympathies of every sincere Catholic through- out Christendom. A severe and tedious indisposition alone prevented me from sooner discharging towards you this, what I felt to be a pressing and an imperative duty. Although the temporal condition of our own unhappy country be admittedly painful to contemplate, there is something still more painful in the afflicting news that has reached us from that city, hitherto the holy, the venerable, and the beloved, as the seat of reli- gion's throne, the rock on which the bark of Peter was moored — ^the centre of Catholic unity, hallowed by a thousand glorious recollections — the sacred repository of the mortal vestments of the Tentmaker and Fisher- man ; yea, still further consecrated by the footprints of millions of sainted Confessors, and by the precious relics 286 APPENDIX. : of tens of thousands of Christian martyrs. It was to that Christian Jerusalem the eyes of our old and young were wont to fondly turn, and their hearts to exult in the beauty of its tabernacles. Thither the Catholic pil- grim, from every land on earth, directed his anxious steps, to renew and invigorate his youth at the very source of the waters of life, or to seek for a wounded soul at the feet of Christ's Vicar, the balm of peace and the word of reconciliation — ^the Eternal City, God's be- loved Sion, " the bolts of whose gates he strengthened, and whose children he blessed within it — within whose borders he placed peace, filling it with the fat of corn, from whence he delivered his word to Jacob — his justices and his judgments to Israel" — Psahn 147 ; that city from which, in a word, faith was announced with truth- ful authority, and missionaries were sent forth with the sacred sign of redemption and the seal of a divine sanc- tion to spread abroad, through every corner of the earth, the glad tidings of salvation — ^to bid those sitting in the darkness and in the shadow of death to raise their heads in hope abo"v e this valley of tears, and look to heaven : Oh I what a change, dearly -beloved brethren I that city now become a nest of vipers, the prey of the godless infidel, the seat of the bloody anarchist, sacred to assas- sination, blasphemy and sacrilege — the palace of the supreme Pontiff the object of a rabble's fury — ^his first Minister, and his confidential secretary and friend, the unpitied victims of their vengeance — the life of Peter's successor perilled in it — the great, the good, the beloved !Father of the Faithful forced from it into exile, to seek elsewhere for himself a refuge, and for the Ark of God, APPENDIX. 287 issas- the first , the eter's oved seek God, entrusted to his holy hands, a resting-place. " Oh, the depth of the councils of Godl how unsearchable are his ways, and how incomprehensible are his judgments 1" how far that which seems good to men is removed from the views of God's ever-wise and merciful Providence I The fond aspiration of our hearts would be to see vir- tues, such as distingvished our holy Pontiff, rewarded, even here below, with peace, with honor, with glory, with the heartfelt homage of children and of subjects, obedient to the best of Fathers and Sovereigns. Such, however, dearly-beloved brethren, is not gene- rally the way in which God deals with his elect. The just and the good, of course, he leads by the hand to their glorious destination, but their pathway to it he strews with thorns ; to reach the Thabor of his perma- nent glory, they must carry their cross up the narrow, rugged heights of Calvary ; and, even should they find in their way, scattered here and there, a few flowers of joy, they must gather them with a trembling hand from amidst the many thorns that surround them. Theirs is only a transient, momentary happiness, like the fleeting vision of the transfiguration, or like " The dewdrop that, glittering on the thorn, Goes at the touch, and flies before the morn." In the past brief triumphs and present humiliations of our beloved and venerable Pontiff, we see, dearly-be- loved brethren, the same finger of Providence that man- ifested itself in the life of our Divine Redeemer, whose Vicar he is. He also heard, on the commencement of his mission, this cry of seemingly warm affection — 288 APPKNDIX. " Blessed is the womb that bore thee, and blessed are the breasts that suckled thee" — he saw the pressing anx- iety of the multitude to crown him King of Juda and of Israel — ^him who already seemed to reign in their hearts. Babes and sucklings gave him praise — the gar> ments of the people were spread before him to do him honor — the palm, the emblem of victory, and the olive, the symbol of abundance and peace, strewed his path- way, and the air was rent with hosannas to the Son of David, with blessings upon him that came in the name of the Lord. But amidst this scene of tumultuous joy, the Saviour was seen weeping, for well he knew the hol- low fickleness of all human applause — that all human triumphs were but day-dreams, that end in tears — that they who spread their garments for him would shortly strip him of his own — that of the palm branches they were already forming a cross for him, and that, instead of the olive of gladness and of peace, they would very soon administer to him vinegar and gall, and that their hosannas, in fine, to the Son of David, would be changed, before a week had passed, into " Away with him, away with him — crucify him, crucify him." Hence he wept, letting us understand that the real triumph of justice is in suffering, and its unfading crown only in a virtuous death. How striking, dearly-beloved brethren, the par- allel between our Divine Redeemer and his holy Pontiff. His election to the Chair of Peter and the sovereignty of Bome was unanimous. The citizens leaped with joy, and hailed their new-made sovereign with vivas — they spread their garments on the ground to honor him — they wang their hosannahs to him — they blessed him as a Sa- \i APPENDIX. 289 luman —that hortly 3 they DStead very their nged, away wept, tice is tuous e par- ontiff. ignty a joy. -they they a Sa- viour coming to them to redeem the captive, and to se^ the bondsman free — ^bouquets of flowers covered his pathway, and there was no end to their rejoicings. Like his Divine Master, he passed amidst them doing good, heaping upon them benefactions — striking the chain from the limb of the prisoner — ^restoring to disconsolate parents their lost children — ^proclaiming a universal ju- bilee of deliverance. None like the just and the good Pio Nono — the womb was blessed tnat bore him, and the breasts thrice blessed that suckled him — he alone was fit to reign over the Boman people — the great apos- tle of law revived, of order restored, and the great high Priest of liberty — the resurrection, in fine, and the very life of Bome. This, dearly-beloved brethren, was the world's forced tribute of transcendent beneficence and rectitude. Let us now see its inherent natural hatred of both. Its testimony to virtue is ever constrained, hol- low and fleeting ; its detestation of it real, spontaneous and permanent ; for in it it sees its own condemnation. It was this feeling in Cain that made him murder Abel, because he was innocent — that in Cham mocked the best of fathers — that made Lot hostile to Abraham, his kinsman and benefactor — and made Esau's hatred of Jacob almost immortal ; the same that induced Joseph's brethren to coolly plan his murder, to cast him into a pit, and afterwards sell him to the merchants of Idumea — ^the same that made Egypt detest Israel, and enslave it and pursue it to the death — the same that stirred up the thirty and one kings against God's people in the desert, and made Core and his followers conspire against Aaron and Moses — the same that made Saul furious 13 290 APPENDIX* against David, and Absolam a traitor to bis own father ^-that cast Daniel into the lions' den, and into the fiery furnace — that made Haman abominate a Mordecai, and sigh for his destruction, and that of his race — the same that covered a Jezebel and an Athalia with the blood of the Priests and Prophets of the true God, and made them the rabid enemies of his saints and holy temple — that made Elias a fugitive, Jeremias a martyr, and pre- pared the pincers and heated the gridiron for the youthful heroic Machabees and their devoted mother — the same (latred of justice shed the blood of the Holy Innocents, placed the Baptist's head in a dish, preferred a Barabbas to a Jesus, and nailed essential justice to a gibbet. This world-wide hatred of justice has filled our calendar with Christian martyrs, persecuted everywhere the children and the Church of God — made those whom God loved and angels looked upon with admiration, objects of ig- nominy and reproach — drugged their cup with gall and wormwood — yea, gloried in their misery and utter de- struction. This spirit of the world has been lately at its wicked work in Eome, apotheosizing the assassination of the innocent, desecrating whatever was there holy and venerable, and making Pius IX. first its captive, and then an exile I Oh beloved PoutiiJ"! your benignity, your truthfulness, your piety, your justice, were your only crimes. Because you were truthful, meek and just, you are now an outcast; "because thou wert beau- tiful in virtue beyond the sons of men — because grace was poured abroad by God on thy lips, and God had abundantly blessed thee — because the sceptre of thy kingdom was truly a sceptre of uprightness — ^because, in APPENDIX. 201 a word, thou hadst loved equity and hated iniquity, therefore it is that " tliey that sat in the gate spoko against thee, and they that drank wine made their song of thee ;" therefore it is that " thou art become a stran- ger to thy brethren, and an alien to the sons of thy mother 1" Rome, such as it now is, venerable Pontiff, was not worthy of thee, neither was the world. Exile, however, as thou art, betrayed, deserted by those whom you loved, whom you blessed, and loaded with benefac- tions, thou wilt not be alone in thy exile. No; the hearts and souls of hundreds of millions of thy faithful children in the world, but not of it, shall cluster around thee, and comfort thee with their prayers, their tears and their sympathies. Thou art not a solitary exile, illustrious Pontiff; the angels of God are around thee ; God is with thee — " the ark of God and the people of Israel." The true Catholics of the earth are emuMus to give thee a reception worthy of thee. The Queen of Catholicity — ^noble France — hailed thee afar, and sent her enthusiastic hosts to defend thee against the infidel faction that assailed thee. Spain pants for the honor of having with her her Catholic Pontiff, Naples displays the riches of her household to allure thee to her palaces ; under the shadow of the wings of the American eagle, a safe, a generous asylum would be afforded thee. And oh I if thy faithful Catholic Ireland, wounded though she be by misery, and bruised from the top of the head to the sole of the foot by oppression, could promise her- self the bliss which all so ardently ambition, how her heart would bound within her at the bare thought of such happiness, how, in one sight of thee, would she 292 APPENDIX. forget the persecutions and tribulations of centuries, with what rapturous joy would she exult in thy coming, with what eagerness would not her children press around thee, and bathe with the tears of sympathy and filial affection, the fleet of the ever to them faithful Vicar of Jesus I Venerable, beloved Pontiff 1 Catholic Ireland owes thee much. In the hour of her distress the little you had to spare was at her service. You appealed to the Catholic world in behalf of her wrongs and her sufferings ; you appealed not in vain ; she had its pity and its aid. Oh, if she had thee here to manifest the gratitude that fills her heart, and the deep devotion she still bears to Peter's successor and Christ's representa- tive on earth, perhaps in this " land of the West" she would make thee forget, for a moment, in the vigor and freshness of her faith and love, the ingratitude of thy own base people. Among us. Venerable Pontiff, there are still attractions for you beyond those of the richest and the happiest lands on earth ; hearts still purely Catholic — souls guile- less in their Christian simplicity — a fidelity that has weathered every storm, and remained immovably at- tached to the Chair of Peter — hope full of immortality, and the true spirit of the Communion of Saints, to make thy wrongs, thy sufferings, thy tears, thy joys, its own. But, should this happiness be denied us, wherever thou art we shall Be with thee. Our souls, our hearts, our sympathies, shall be with thee, and whatever the rapacity of our oppressors has left us shall be generally shared with thee — still dearer to us, in thy exile, than when crowned with the Tiara in thy capital — more interesting APPENDIX. 293 in thy humiliations than when triumphing amidst the plaudits of thy fickle, faithless people ; and if thy cover- ing, like the Ark of God, were the goat-skin, thou wouldst still be to us an object of deeper love and sympathy, of more sincere devotion in this humble dress of the pilgrim Yicar than when shrouded with all the glory of the Quirinal ; for the ignominy of a Calvary is ever dearer to the Catholic Christian's memory than a Thabor's glory. The one we passingly admire, the other, Jesus in agony, Jesus crucified, we ever love to look upon, and their sweet memorials we ever bind to our hearts and to our memories. We give glory to God for you, dearly beloved brethren, that you stand not in need of any exhortation from us to be, amidst these visitations, steadfast in your Faith — you, the children of tribulation, who have drunk of the darkest, muddiest, cup of human misery, even to the dregs, without being moved from the broad platform of belief in which God in his mercy has placed you. In the world's worst evils, you see the finger of God who permits them to afilict his children, to bring them to re- pentance, or to try them by suffering, that they may receive the promise of those who change not their love from him. Everlasting praise and thanksgiving to the God that has preserved to you this jewel with which you prefer to be afflicted, with the people of God, rather than have the pleasure of sin for a time — ^with which you esteem the reproach of Christ greater riches than all the treasures of the Egyptians — with which you feared not the fierceness of kings or rulers, but learned to endure all things for the sake of that King who is invisible. APPENDIX. With this faith of yours (for it is a blessed inheritance) your forefathers have conquered kingdoms, wrought justice, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, quenched the violence of fire, blunted the edge of the sword of the persecutor, recovered strength from weak- ness, valor from the conflict, spread confusion among the armies of foreigners, were racked, not accepting deliver- ance, that they might find a better resurrection, had, moreover, like you, yea more than you, their trials, of mockeries and stripes, of bonds and prisons — ^were stoned, were cut asunder, were tempted, were put to death by the sword, by the gallows, by famine, by pestilence, and a thou- sand wickedly and cunningly devised tortures — " wan- dered about in sheepskins, in goatskins, in want, distress, affliction — of whom the world was not worthy — wandered in deserts, in mountains, and dens, and in the caves of the earth, and still were approved in ail these things by the testimony of this faith." To you, the children of these saints and martyrs, doubt, hesitation and despond- ency, are unfamiliar words. The more the world be- comes a desert to you, the nearer the Land of Promise appears. You know and feel that the more the child of faith is abandoned by men, the more securely he leans on the arm of God — " loeva ejus sub ca/pite meo ei dextera ejus ampJexahitur Twe"— that the left hand of God sustains your head, while with his right he embraces you. You know that the Ark of the Most High is never half so terrible, nor half so wonder-working, as when Philisthiim would bind it in captive chains, or seem to triumph over its destitution and loneliness. For the person of His Holiness — a person so dear to APPENDIX. 295 US all — ^we can justly entertaic our fears ; for the succes- sion to the Chair of Peter, or for the Catholic Church, we can have no terrors. These are secure in *he promises of God. The Balaams and the Hananiases, may see their visions and prophecy the downfall of both ; they may run, though they be not sent, and predict, though never spoken to. In their blindness or their malice they may clap their hands with joy, and exult over the impending ruin of Popery, foolishly believing its destruction to be consequent on the exile of its Pontiff. How often have not such prophets Tittered this self-same vain thing, and made themselves wickedly ridiculous to the faithful ? A prophet of' this sort was not wanting any year for the last eighteen hundred. No doubt, in the very days of the Apostles, while yet the Eedeemer's blood shed for his spouse was warm on the earth. Hymeneus and Alexander prophecied in this way, and that the echo of their predictions was taken up and repeated by an Ebion, a Marcion, and a Carpocrates. Novatian and Arius were, of course, among the major prophets of this sort. Tlie predictions thundered forth by Manes were taken up by Vigilantius and ^rius, and chorused again by Peter De Brus, by Yaldo, John Huss, Wickliffo, &c., &c,, &c. But woe to them, if they spoke the truth ! The awful day of their reckoning would have been at hand — the sun and moon would have refused their light — earth and Heaven would have passed away, and the Saviour of the world, clothed in majesty, with that triumphant and im- mortal which they would have extinct, had jndged them on their temerity. No, dearly -beloved brethren, the permanency of the Chair of Peter, or of the Church of 296 APPENDIX. God, does not depend on the imprisonment, the exile, or the death of any Pope ; for, if so, they had long since perished. Peter was imprisoned, yet his chair did not perish, nor the Church built upon him. Liberius, in consequence of his faith in Christ's divinity, was made both a prisoner and an exile ; Silverius was imprisoned by a wicked Empress, and twice exiled — ^first, into Lycia, secondly, into the Isle of Palmaria, where he expired of hunger, A.D. 538,* and yet neither the Church nor the Chair of Peter perished. Martin I. went through an almost similar career of suffering — St. Gregory VII., the glorious prototype of our present beloved Pontiff, died in exile, with that immortal saying upon his lips — " I loved justice, and hated iniquity; and therefore I die in a strange land." Pius VI. died an exil j, and oh I what a beautiful death, precious in the sight of God, and ever precious in the eyes of the Church I It was he that left us these sweet Christian sentiments, uttered in the day of his agony — sentiments so becoming the Vicar of Christ* and so glorious to our common faith — " The crown of martyrdom (said he) is more brilliant than the tiara. My afflictions encourage me to hope that I am not altogether unworthy of being the successor of St. Peter, and Vicar of Jesus Christ. The situation in which you behold me, recalls to our mind the early ages of the Church, which were the days of her triumphs. All in this world is vanity ; let us raise our eyes to Heaven where thrones are prepared for us, of which men cannot deprive us." When, after receiving the Viaticum, he was asked did he forgive his enemies — "Yes," said he, fixing his eyes • Feller's Biography. APPENDIX. 297 » on the crucifix, " with all my heart."* He died in exile ; but the chair and barque of Peter survived him, and triumphed in this glorious exhibition of fortitude, resigna- tion and charity. Pius VII. was also an exile, and the prisoner of the man of a thousand thrones, who strewed the earth with millions of dead. The eagle of his glory, that hitherto had ever gazed on the oriflame of victory, from that hour drooped its bloody wing, and ignominious- ly decending to the earth, was trailed through the dust, and as a vile thing trampled upon even by those who were wont to tremble at the bare sight of its soaring. Thirty PopeSj all down to Sylvester I., one excepted, suffered martyrdom ; and Peter, the first of the Pontiffs, was crucified with his head downwards, the choice of his humility, setting this bright example, that he who under Christ was first in honor and in jurisdiction, should be first in fidelity and humiliations, instructing his successors, even in death, that the cross of their Lord was their proper inheritance, and their noblest triumphs in suffering for him. The present storm, dearly beloved brethren, is merely as the zephyr, when compared with the tempests let loose at various times for the last eighteen hundred years on the Church of God. During the pontificate of Felix III., the Emperor Anastasius was a Eutychian heretic — the kings of Italy, Spain and Africa, were Arians, blas- phemously denying the consubstantiality of the Word, and furiously persecuting all who believed in it. The kings of the Franks, of the English, of the Germans, were Pagans ; and yet the Church, though she had not a single sceptre to defend her, nor a loyal arm to sustain and • Pigot's Ecc. An. 298 APPKNDIX. nnrse her, but all on every side hei enemies, did not perish. In the sixteenth century, a thousand prophets, with the tongues of Babel, predicted the Church's im- mediate downfall, and used every weapon which malignity could suggest, or rather fury supply, to realize their own predictions. The battle was fierce and prolonged. Hell resorted to its whole armoury to make its prophets for once truthful. How far it succeeded, let our enemies and their friends be the witnesses. " It was at the mo- ment," says an eminent biv-^^^apher * "when Protestant- ism sat in triumph on the ruins of the Catholic altars and temples, subverted by it throughout the greater parts of Europe, and when it flattered itself that it was assisting at the funeral obsequies of the Eoman Catholic Church, that that Church manifested a superabundance of life, and displayed immense renovated energies. In Italy, France and Spain, fifty-nine new orders sprang into ex- istence, for purposes of education, instruction, and bene- ficence, and applied to the service of the Church all their available powers ; and thereby insensibly secured the allegiance of future generations. What glorious form* I see rising up before me : the Borromeos, the Ignatiuses the Xaviers, the De Sales, the Paalos Giustiani, the Gsetanos de Thiene, the Peter Caraffas, the Eomillons, the Berulles, the Philips of Neri, the Hugo Menards, the Johns of God, the Bellarmins, the Baroniuses, the Vin- cents of Paul, &c. Further on, we see that magnificent Catholic structure raised up in South America, where conquest became a mission, and this mission Christian civilization. We see at Goa, in 1665, three hundred * Ranke's Papacy. APPENDIX. 299 thousand Catholic converts, the first fruit of its conquest ; at Japan, in 1579, three hundred thousand Christian converts ; in 1606, three hundred churches, and thirty Jesuitical institutions, founded by Father Valignagno, and all this in the face of the most bloody persecutions. From the year 1603 till 1622, two hundred and thirty- nine thousand three hundred and thirty-nine additional Japanese converted. The first Catholic Church conse- crated at Nankin, in China, after the death of the cele- brated Father Ricci, who always gave mathematical as a preface to his religious instruction. In 1616, we see Christian Churches everywhere raised throughout the five provinces of the Celestial Empire, and attended by millions of converts. We, moreover, see seventy Brah- mins converted by Father Nobili ; three Princes of the Imperial family of Akbar converted by Jerome Xavier, at the Court of the Great Mogul ; the Nestorians restored to unity ; in Abyssinia, Sela Christos, brother of the Emperor, and then the Emperor Seltan Segueld. "At the Roman Court, the men of that day, whether politicians, poets, artists, &c., &c., had all the same char- acter of religious austerity. The Church touched and reanimated with its breath all the extinct and corrupted faculties of life, and gave to the world quite a new com- plexion. What immense activity I Rome, enfolding the entire world, penetrating, at the same time, the Indies and the Alps — sending forth its representatives and de- fenders at the same to Thibet, and Scandinavia ; and, through this boundless scene, everywhere youthful, ener- getic, indefatigable, making the impelling active principle of the centre to bear perhaps with more intensity and effect on its agents in the most distant countries." 800 APPENDIX. This is substantially the testimony of Protestant Banke. But few signs of dissolution, beloved brethren, in those eventful times. The Prophets were at fault here as else- where. How the infidel conspiracy of more modern days ended is known to all. France, that immolated her thousands of Priests to the goddess of reason and turpi- tude, and sent sixty-two thousand into exile, is now one of the most brilliant and attached jewels in the Pope s tiara. The recent conspiracy, also an infidel one, will, we firmly trust in God, have a similar result. The storm may carry away some of the withered branches and shrivelled useless foliage, to leave the stem with its original sap, and the remaining branches with additional shoots still more healthful and luxuriant. The cry, " The Church ^ in danger," never yet proceeded from sincere Catholic 'lips. There can be no danger for the Church, unless God and His promises be in danger. The heavens and the earth shall pass away, and even after they shall have passed, our Chu rch will not be even then in danger but in her eternal home triumphant, divested of her pil- grim's dress, and in the renovated beauty of glorious life immortal, will stand at the right hand of her bride- groom robed in gold, and decorated with every orna- mental variety. In this position the Prophet saw her when he exclaimed — " Astitit regina a dexteris €)tis cir- cumdata vanetatey In every year and, day, until this blissful consummation, individuals in the Church will, of course, be in danger, and kingdoms and peoples, who have received the gift of faith, will be in danger of losing, through their own perverseness, that precious boon of heaven. But, if they be cast by the wrath of God into the sinks and sewers of the City of Sion, like all foul APPENDIX. 801 and fetid things, to be carried out of it, it will be because hj being allowed to remain within it they would have spread abroad infection and corruption, and by their own turpi- tude have themselves perished in it — " Non ex aim horn- inihus fiunt hcBretici quam ex lis qui si in Ecclesia perman- sissent propter vitce turpitudinem nihibminus ptriissenV^ — Saint AugustiUy Liber 8, de Vera Beligione. Of the Church, therefore, dearly -beloved brethren, you rest assured that the God that launched her on the sea of this world may allow her to be tempest-tossed, but never to perish, for he himself has promised to be her pilot, " Lo, I am with thee all days, even to the con- summation of the world." In the midst of her he has planted his own trophy — erected against death his own triumphant standard of Eedemption. The prow of this noble mechanism of God is the East, its stern the West, its midships the South and North ; the ropes stretched about it are the love of Christ, its cement the spirit of unity, which holds fast and binds together its every tim- ber ; the net which it carries is the laver of regenera- tion ; the Holy Ghost is the wind that fills the sails, and impels it onward ; its anchors are of iron, strong, endur- ing, irresistible, the promises of Christ — its destination the Ararat of God's glory. The sky may become dense with clouds, and cast its pitchy darkness around it; Christ Jesus is its light and its guide. Heaven's cata- racts may break upon it, and the waters of the abyss ascend to meet the floods of heaven — the deeper the tor- rent the more elevated the ark of God ; over the whirl- ing, foaming eddies she rides triumphant, "still onward inscribed in letters of gold upon her prow — the fury of ..^ 802 APPENDIX. the elements making her triumph still more conspicuous — her seeming solitude on the deep rendering her passage still more secure, as it is then she can say with confi- dence, " God is my protector." " The Church," says St. Ambrose,* is buffeted, but is not overwhelmed by the waves of worldly cares ; she is stricken, but is not weak- ened, being easily able to subdue and calm down the agitation of the waves, and the rebellion of the passions of the body; she looks on, herself free and exempt from danger, whilst others are shipwrecked, always pre- pared to have Christ shine upon her, and to derive glad- ness from his light." There is nothing," says St. Chry- sostom,t " equal to the Church. Tell me not of walls and arms, for walls grow old with time, but the Church never grows old; walls barbarians destroy, h'Tt the Church not even demons can overcome. And that my words are not empty boasting, facts testify. How many have waged war against the Church, and they that warred against her have perished, but she has been raised up above the heavens. Such is the mightiness of the Church; warred against she conquers, devised against, she overcomes ; assailed with insult, she is made more resplendent ; she receives wounds, but sinks not beneath the ulcer ; agitated by the waves, she is not sub- merged ; tempest-tossed, but she suffers no shipwreck ; wrestles, but is not overthrown ; she fights as the pu- gilist, but is not beaten. Why, then, has God permitted the contest ? That he may exhibit a more glorious tro- * St. Ambrose, torn. I., de Abraham, s. 2, o. 3, no. 11, p. 318. t St Chrysostom, torn. 3, de Capto Eutropio, no. 1, p. 461. APPENDIX. 808 phy." Let others, therefore, dearly beloved brethren, sit, if they please, exultingly, like Jonas in the shade of their own ivy — the ivy of their own planting; let others, like Elias, delight in the shadow of their juniper- tree ; let others have their favorite oak, planted for them by royal hands, and flourished by the base alloy of royal passions; let others have whatever protecting shade fancy may make desirable, ours shall ever be se- cure repose beneath the shadow of the Chair of Peter, and within the hold of that bark which God built ; for " wherever Peter is, there the Church is ; where the Church is, there death is not, but life eternal ; " the gates of hell shall not prevail against it," vhi Petrus ibi EccU' sia ; vhi Ecclesia ibi nulla more sed vita cetema ; portoi in- feri non prceval^unt ei; caelum aperuit^ inferos clauset. Wherefore, dearly beloved brethren, without further notice of the vain effusions of our modern Prophets, let us return to our illustrious Pontiff, whose situation should now be the chief object of our solicitude. The Church is suffering in its glorious head. Every member of the mystic body must feel the obligations which Christian duty, in such circumstances, imposes upon hira. " "Who is sick," says St. Paul, " that I am not infirm — who burns that I am not on fire?" The head, the heart of the Church of God is sick, infirm in the fiery ordeal of tribulation and sorrow. His pain must have passed to us all ; for if the afflictions of the least of the little ones of God should so deeply interest us, and claim our warmest sympathies, how much more so the sorrows of the father of the faithful, the successor of Saint Peter, and the Vicar of Jesus Christ on earth ? In all such ao4 APPENDIX. calamities as the present, you know, dearly beloved brethren, that prayer is the Christian's anchor of hope — joint supplication to God his neyer*failing resource. Our strength, as Tertullian says, in such visitations is in our knees. Let us, therefore, dearly beloved brethren, one and all, join our prayers and entreaties with those of the Catholic world, and cry out together to the Lord in our afEiction, that he may turn this present storm into a calm, and bid the waves be still. Let us pray him to give consolation to the wounded soul of our chief pastor, and a troubled spirit and a contrite heart to those among his own subjects who caused his suffer* ings, '* for our Lord is the keeper of the great and the little ones. He has humbled his holy servant, that he may deliver and glorify him, turn his soul into rest, de- liver his eyes from tears, and his feet from falling." From his hand, his Vicar has submissively received this chalice of tribulation. Let me, then, implore you, dear- ly beloved, to redouble your prayers and ovations to the all-provident God, that he may speedily restore his great and good Pontiff, Pius IX., to a truly penitent people, and to that city he loved with a father's heart, there to sacrifice to him once more a sacrifice of praise, and call down, as he was wont to do, blessings on the whole earth, " in the courts of the Lord's own house — in the midst of thee, Jerusalem I" To carry into effect, dearly beloved brethren, this, our anxious wish, we hereby appoint as follows : Firstly. The faithful, during the exile of our Holy Fa- ther, will say, at their morning and evening family pray- ers, three Paters, three Aves and a Creed, that God may APPENDIX 805 fay comfort His servant Pius, and protect and deliver him from his enemies. Secondly. At all the station-houses, the faithful, after having received Holy Communion, will be invited to join in heartfelt prayer for the aforesaid pious purpose. Thirdly. On Friday next, let Mass be celebrated in each of the Parochial churches of the Diocese of Derry, at which all the faithful are commanded to attend for the same object. Fourthly. Let* the Collect, Deus Omnium Fidelium^ for the Pope, be continued to be said on all daj^s, at all Masses on which the Rubric does not interfere ; let, also, the beautiful prayer which has been read in our churches for the last three months, and said to be composed by His Holiness himself, be continued to be read before the celebration of the mysteries — ^before all masses private or public. Fifthly. From a letter I had lately from Rome, it appears that His Holiness left his palace without any pe- cuniary resources. Hitherto, we have not been called upon to contribute anything towards the support of the Father of the Faithful. In his present condition, both duty and gratitude should oblige us to come forward to his aid. Poor though we be, we will still find something for such a holy purpose. He generously shared with us in our distress — with him we will as cheerfully share. Let, therefore, all the faithful of the Diocese of Deny be afforded an opportunity on the last Sunday of Advent of exhibiting their love of, and devotion to, the Head of the Church, by adding their mite to that fund which the Catholic world, no doubt, will feel it a Christian obliga- 306 APPENDIX. tion to provide. The contributions of Catholic clergy of this Diocese to the same holy purpose I will myself thankfully receive. Sixthly. This our Pastoral shall be publicly read iu every church and chapel throughout the Diocese of Derry, on the third Sunday of Advent. May the grace of our Lord and the charity of God in Christ Jesus be with you all. Amen. »i< Edward Maginn. Bishop of Orthosia and Apostolic Administrator of Derry. Given at Derry, this 8th day of December, the Feast of the Conception of the B. V. Mary, in the year of our Lord 1848. [When we had proceeded so far with the Appendix, it was found impracticable to give Dr. Maginn's Latin letters, and some other documents of interest, without swelling the volume to a size, and proportionately in- creasing the price to a sum, at which it was feared it would not be saleable in America. But should the suc- cess of the present edition warrant it, the more important of the Latin letters will be added, either in pamphlet form or in continuation of the present Appendix.] ': \ THF STAR OF BETHLEHEM: A MANUAL OF PRAYER, dPontf ileti {torn ^probtll ^ourtM. BY THE REVEREND TITUS JOSLIN. WITH THB ArPBOBATIOir OV ^fOST REVEREND JOHN HUGHES, D. D., ARCHBISHOP or IT K W YOEK. " It fi mora ATHiliibla to pi«y • little and wall with atlaiitioB. thao to pmy iniioh afterianolhar manner ; for God la not OTereomo with the innlt*i>Uelt]r of nnr prayxrt, bat with the weight and ferror of them."— St. Baail, in OooatL Monaat, C. <. Netii»¥orft : P . O ' S H E A , T89 BROADWAY AND 90 BEBKMAN 8TREKT. 186T. THE STAR OF BETBLEBEM. TEBMS. Roan, plain binding, neat and atrong, 1 steel cngraTing, 7ft Roan, gilt edges, 2 steel engravings, 1 35 Am. Mor., glh edges and sides, 4 steel engravings, 1 SO Turkey Morocco extra, 8 steel engravings, 8 50 do. do. and clasps 3 00- do. do. bev. edges and clasps, 3 00 do. do. clasps and ornaments, 4 50 Velvet firom 4 00 to 80 00 P. U'&HEA, 739 BROADWAY, N. Y., Haa the pleasure of announcing to his friends, and to the Catholic Public, that he has just published the above new and beautiful Prayer Book. In the beauty of its type, in the excellence and variety of its illubtrations — engraved for it expressly — and in the neatness and durability of its various styles of binding, THE'&JTAR OF BETHLEHEM ia unsurpaetted, by any prayer book in the English Language. And whilst, as regards the value and appropriateness of its matter, the name of the Rev. compiler is a sufficient recom- mendation, still as it contains many prayers, and ftiany in- structions not to be found in any other prayer book hither- to compiled, the following remarks upon its arrange- ment and contents are deemed adviHable. ■ It may here he remarkid that those litanies,, in our larger Prayer Books ^ which have been condemned at Rome, have not been admitted into the " Star of Bethlehnm." The instructions on the sacraments prepared expressly for this work are of the most solid and simple kind. — Each of the seven sacraments is treated of in a separate sec- THE 8TAK OF BBTHLBHBM. tion, and the instruction upon the sacrament of Penance, in particular, will be found to embrace instructions on going to confession not to be found in other Prayer books. The examination of conscience, which is not, as in other books, a catalogue of questions, is full of useful instruc- tions drawn from the moral of St. Alphonsus Liguori. The treatises on prayer, on daily examination of con- science, and on meditation have been written expressly for the ♦'STAR OF BETHLEHEM." The Devotion to the Sacred Heart op Jesus, occu- pies an ample section, and la more complete than in any other prayer book. This section embraces a history of the devotion^ certain prayers of the Yen Marg. Mary Alocoque and others which have never before appeared in English The devotions to the Blessed Virgin are very choice, se- lected from venerable Blosius and authors not hitherto so much known to the faithful as they should be, and occu- pying, together with the dilferent offices of our Lady, the most valuable and vital section in the book. The treatise on indulgences is unusually simple and clear, and is succeeded by a list of choice inodloenced PRAYERS AND EXERCISES from Bi>uvier*8 Celebrated treatise on the same subject. A section on the passion of Christ full of choice medi- tations, a new article on the stations of the holy cross and A section on devotion to St. Joseph, St. Teresa, tcc.^ will be hailed with delight by all good Catholics. The Ordinary of the Mass includes all the proper prefaces in Latin and English. Thb Vespers includes proper psalms, /of every feast in the year, and each psalm isaocompanied by its appropriate THB STAR or BBTHLBHBM. ^AR or MUSIC, placed ntttUly and canspicuoualy over the page, tohich M a new and attractive feature in the history of Manu- als of devotion. The Vespers of the Blessed Virgin are presented una- bridged, and these together with Maxims roR btery day IN THE MONTH, £pi8TLB8 AND GosPELB for every Sun- day and Holiday of obligation throughout the year, in- structions for the sick and dying, a choice selection of hymns in Latin and English, a section on devotion for the souls in Purgatory, and reason for becoming a Catholic, make this at once the most comprehensive and solid Catho- lic prayer book that has yet appeared, whibt the excel- lence of its mechanical execution renders it unrivaled in elegance and beauty. In conclusion, this work has not been got up in haste. It has now been fully a year in passing through the press, and has been revised and corrected with scrupulous care and will, we have no doubt| be deemed worthy the title of STAR OF BETHLEHEM. The following index has been appended so that persons may have a correct idea of what this prayer book con- tains before purchasing it. r -i^:^^»fu>_. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. A. rAOB. Abridgment of the Chris- tian Doctrine xxviii Act of Adoration 47 "contrition 48 "another. 58 " theloveofOod 16 " hope and confidence in God 86 " resignation and love.. 68 Acts of Faith, Hope and Charity 47 " shorter 49 Admonition to those who attend the dying.... 379 AoNUs Dei— a Prayer to be said daily by those who carry an 478 Angelus Domini 37 AnimaChristi 103 Apostles' Creed 83 Association of the Holy and Immaculate Heart • of Mary 439 Ave iMaria, or Angelical Salutation S3 B. BArrisM— -Sacrament of.... 163 Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament 685 " prayer after 014 " of a woman after child- birth 305 Blessed SACRAME.tT— rAOB Benediction of 686 " cdaculatory prayers to " ^aoulations in honour of 887 " little office of 474 Blessed Virgin — Chaplet of the seven dolours of 448 " Immaculate Concep- tionof 481 " compendium of the virtues of 030 " conceived without sin. 407 "litany of 69 " little chapter of. 604 " meditations on the Se- ven Dolours of 430 " office of the 403 " prayer for the feast of the espousals of 610 " visitation 619 "presentation 636 " of St. Aloysius to. . . . 433 " for a happy death 411 " entering your room and going out 413 "for all virtues, espe- cially purity 413 " in honor of'^the seven founders of the order of servants of ; 430 " for devotion to 436 " practices in honour of. 414 / vr INDBX. BLBMtn ViBOiir— RoMiy of 418 " MT«n doloun of 449 "Mrthlrjortof 440 ••bMTcaljr " 449 "■orrowiof 43S "TMperiof M6 "wkjr of aikiiif th« blMiingof 44ft Calendar, Romui xl Canon of the MaM 113 Chaplet of the Imaaeuiate Conception 481 Chaplet of the wTen do- lounofD. V.M 448 "St.JoMph 498 Chriatian Doctrine, abridg- ment of xxviii Commendation of Bleiied Sacrament 481 Compendium of vlrtuei of the Bleued Virgin 6S0 CoMnuNioic— Prayers be- fore 394 "after ... 338 " initructioni on IM " thought! for Uion who go often to 170 ConrKsiiorr— How to go to. 309 " preparation for 17ft " prayers after 310 "thoughts on 31d " some rules for those who go every week or fifteen days to 333 " examination of eon- science to be used for ageneral 179 CoNFiRMATioir— Saorameut of 154 CcnJUtor Deo, or general confession 34 Conscience, Examination of 174 "aoother 303 " prayer after examina- tion of 308 Coirramoif — A et of 48 Corporal Works of Mer- er xxxi Creed of Pope Pius IV 838 DailT examination of Con- science 39 Days of Abstinence from Flesh Meat xxtI Dkaih- Mass^for the ftOl Death— Preparation for the last Friday in each month 389 " devotions for a happy. 391 Dies Ins „.. a08 Devotion to the Blessed Child Jesus 44 " for a happy death 391 " to the agoniiing heart of Jesus 386 " to the Sacred Heart of Jesus 861 " to the Sacred Heart of Mary 441 Devout olfbring to the Sa* cred Heart 404 DviNO— Prayers for the.... ft70 " short acts for the 378 " admonition to tlioie who attend the 376 £ ^aculations 64 Eight Beatitudes xxv " in honor of the B. V. Mary 887 E^jaculatory prayers to the B. Sacrament 387' Epistles and Gospels for the Sundays and Holi- days throughout the year.i 633 Evangelical Counsels... xxxii Evening Prayers fil Examination of conscience 174 " another method 903 " on the Commandments 179 INDBX. ClAMtVATlOW or CONMIINCB— prmx«r after 306 EiTBEMH UifCTioi*— 8aon< ment of 964 " pnyn whil* receiving 370 F. Ftuvra and Faits— Table of xxili-xzir Fkstivam— Veapen on.... 671 Form of admiuion to the oonfrstemitjr of the Sa- cred Heart of Jeaui.... SM O. Grace before meat 406 "a.^•r 406 H. HailMary 33 Hafpt Death- Devotiona fora 301 H0I7 Eucharist IM Holt Communion — Tho'ti for those who go often to 170 " prayers before 934 "after 336 How to hear Mass I(i6 " to go to Confession. . .. 300 " to prepare for the Priest when siclc 375 Hymn for the Epiphany. . . 501 " of Assumption '.... 613 " for Christmas 5d0 " for Easter 596 ••for Lent 604 " for Passion Tide 695 "for Pentecost 698 " of the Most Holy Name of Jesus 694 "totheB. V. M 69 " in honor of St. Joseph. 610 " for a Confessor 609 " of St. Thomas Aquinas 606 Htmns— Xottn Tilla. Adeste Fideles 600 lAdoroto DeTOte 606 Alma Redemptoris MaUr. A4S Ave Maris Stella 666 Ave Regina Coslorum 660 At* Varum 688 DlMlrsB 608 Siamea Labia 461 aedieLstus 600 Iste Confessor Domini 600 Lauda, Sion, Salvatoram.. 603 Lucis Creator Optima ... 543 OFilUatFilia 606 O Salutarls Hostia 566 O Sanctissima 580 Pange, Lingua 603 Panis Angelicus 587 Suicumque Sanus Vivere. 610 egina Cvli Lsttare 661 SaTve, Area Fcaderis 466 Salve, Horologium 46» Salve. Mundi Domina 463 Salve, Regina 36 Salve, Virgo Florens 461 Salve Virgo Pueniera 457 Salve, Virgo Sapiens 454 Sine Labe Concepta 603 Stabat Mater 480 Supplices Offirimus 463 Tantum Ergo Sacramen- tum 686 Te Deum Laudamus 616 Te Lucis ante Terminum . 63 Veni Creator Spiritus 606 Veni Sancte Spiritus 600 HrMTfB—Engluh THtUt. Bethlehem of noblest Ci« ties 601 Bright Mother of our Ma> ker 666 Come, my Lips, and wide pioclaim 451 Come, O Creator 60S Down In Adoration falling 686 Forth comes the Standard. 605 Hail, Ark of the Covenant 403 Hail, City of Refuge 458 Hail, Dial of Achaz 459 ( fl INDICX. Iltil, FlouiUhmg Vlrxin.. 470 Hail, Lady of the Worl.l.. 464 Hail, Mary, Queen of Heii- venly Hplierai AAO llill, Mother moKt Pure.. 481 Hail, Motltoiand Viririii.. 4M Hail, Queen of the lieu- venM , . lA'J Hail, Real Bwly of our Lord A88 Hail, Solomon 'a Throne. . . 4<>6 Hail, Virgin most Pruiient 464 Hnil, Virgin moU Wise... 404 Hail, Virgin.il Motlicr.... 4d7 He on tlie final Supper Night 476 Holy Spirit, Lord of Light 509 Hymn of the Immaculate Conception, t/ Father Faber 693 Jefiua, Redeemer of the World 600 Jesu, the very Thought of Thee 604 Marv, sweet Star 60 Mother of JeNus A48 OCome all ye Faitliful.... 690 O Great Creator of the Light 643 OOodheadhll 606 O Holy Mother of our God 680 O purest of Creatures 603 O Queen of Heaven 6S1 O Saving Victim . . 686 On us bestowed, for us by Birth 476 Sing, sing, ve Angel Bands 613 Sion, lift thy Voice and ning 603 The Angelic Bread 478 Tlie Broad of Angels 687 The Confe'sor of Christ... 600 The Incarnate Word 477 This Day receives 600 Thoti Loving Maker 604 To Fnther and the Son 480 Tothl-i Great Sacrament.. 470 We Prake Thee, O God ..615 Ve that would Lire 619 Ve Sons and Daughters. . . 606 L Immaculate ConoBmoR — Chapletof 481 " hymn of, by Father Fa- ber 603 " little otttca of 461 Imduuikncki— Instructloni ■on 338 Indulgence attached to a prayer for the dead . . . 600 " for prayer before a pic- ture of the Sue red Heart 886 " resignation to the will of God 331 " teaching Catechism .. 388 "the last 378 Instructions on Holy Mass 74 Invocations to the Sacred Heart of Jesus 377 J. Jbsus— Litany of the Holy Name of 40 " Hymn of 'he Holy Name of 604 " devotion to the Ch l.i . 4t " Agonizing Heart jf. . . 'i%h " The Sacred Heart of.. 381 " exercise during Mass in union with 380 " practices in honor of. . 876 "invocations to 377 " Act of Consecration to 378 " act of love to, by Ven. M. M. Alacoque 381 " prayer of St. Gertrude to the Sacred Heart of 382 " Act of reparation to.. 383 " visit to the Sacred Heart of 884 " form of admission to the confraternity of. . . 38d " indulgence for prayer before a picture of. . .. 886 INDIX. fH ••» Titit to the Saorwd Heart of 401 "another 4M " » devout offeriDg to... 404 L. Lett Agony 384 Lait Indulgence 378 Litany of the Bleued Vir- ?;in Mary 69 onv of the Holy Name of Jeiui 40 Litany of the Sainta 347 Little Chapter of the B. VlfKin 884 Little Ofllce of the Blewed Sacrament 474 Little Office of the Imma* culato Conception 481 Lord'i Prayer 83 M. Magnificat, or Canticle of the B. V . M. • . • • .... 848-886 Mabt— Aiioclatlon of the Holy and Immaculate Heartof. 48£ " ooncelTed without lin. 407 " devotiona to thp Sacred Heartof... 441 " act of reparation to. . . 444 *' prayer or St. Oertrude to '.ae Sacred Heart of 444 Mas*— Inatruotloni on.... 74 "canon of 113 "ordinary of 70 " another method of hearing 138 "how to hear 168 "fortheDead 801 " of the Sacred Heart of Jeiui 880 MATaiMoifT— The Sacra- ment of 398 " ritual for the eelebra- tion of 801 Maxima for every day In the month 810 Maxima on prayer 14 Meditation — loatruotiona on 17 Memorare 410 Morning Prayer 38 " ahorter form of 83 " for a little child SO Movable Faaati xxiil "FaaU xxlv N. NovKNAa— 'nitructiona on. 404 Novena to St. Joseph 488 O. Offering of aleep and wak- inflf* ••••••••••••t* •••• Oo Office of the B. V. M 463 Oaoaaa— Sacrament of ... . 308 P. Paaalon of Chrlat 800 " the Scapular of the. . . 448 Pknanoe— The Saeiament of 173 Practleea In honor of the Sacred Heartof Jesua.. 378 Peat KR— Instructiona on . . 7 Prayer after Benediction. . 814 " Holy Communion 336 " before " 334 " for Chriatian courage and fortitude 314 "the dead 66 "the dying 870 " holy Maaa in union with the Sacred Heart of Jeaua 889 " peace 06 " time of famine and pea- tilence 68 " of peatilence 68 *' perseverance In good neaa 618 " the aoula auffering in purgatory 487 " maxima on 14 i y vin INDEX. " of St. Gertrude to the Sacred Heart of JesuR. 383 " la honor of the seven founders of the order of Servants of the Blessed Virgin 436 " of St. Gertrude to the Sacred Heart of Mary. 444 " Aloynius to the Bless- ed Virgin 423 "on a journey 64 "to St. Anna 488 "St. Joachim 488 "St. Joseph 485 " for devotion to the B. V. M 486 "Teresa 484 Prayers, devout and profit- ble for the dying 379 " after the Soul has de- parted 384 " while receiving the sa- crament of Extreme UncUon 367 Pbaters or Feasts. Prayer for the Feast of the espousals of the B. V. Mary fil6 " of St. Francis of Sales. 616 "St. Patrick 616 " Gabriel the Archangel 517 "St. Joseph 517 " St. Catherine of Sienna 617 " St. John Nepomucen .. 517 " Bemardine of Sienna. 518 "B.y.M. Help of Chris- tians 618 " St. Philip Neri 518 ■' Anthony of Padua. ... 519 ^' St. Aloysius 619 " St. Peter and St. Paul.. 619 " VisitaUon of the B. V. Mary 619 " B. V. M. of Mount Car- mel 5") " St. Vincent of Paul., . ' " St James the Apostle.. 630 " St. Anne (Mother of the B.y.M.) 531 "St. Dominic 631 " St. Laurence 531 " St. Bartholomew 531 " St. Rose of Lima .... 633 " Stigmas of St. Francis 633 " The Holy Angel Guar- dians 533 "St. Bridget 633 " St. Dionysius and Com- panions, Martyrs 633 " St. Peter of Alcantara. . 633 "St. Raphael 633 "All Saints 634 "AU Souls 634 "St. Gertrude 634 " Presentation of the B. y. M 636 "St. Cecelia 636 " St. Catherine 636 "St. Michael 527 Prayer of St. Philip Neri to the B.y.M 411 " to the B. y. M. for a happy death 411 " St. Bernard to the B. V. Mary 418 " St. Aloysius " 433 " by the devout Blosius. 436 " on a journey 64 Feast of St. Francis Xavier 613 " Nicholas 618 " Holy House of Loretto 513 "the Nativity 614 " St. Stephen 614 " St. John, Apostle and Evangelist 614 " of the Holy Innocents. 614 " Circumcision of our Lord 616 " Ifipiphany 616 "St. Agnes 615 " St. Thomas of Canter- Ibury 616 Preface 1 INOKX. IX X PFepitntion for death for t'lfl laat Friday of each month 389 P'AI MS IN Lmllf AND ErrOLISH. OIX Dixit Uominus— The Lord said 631-545 ex. Confiteor Tibi Domini I will praiso Thee, O Lord 633 OXI. Beatus Vir— Blessed is the roan 634 OXII Laudato Pueri Domi- num— Praise the Lord ye children 53(i— 657 OXIII. In Exitu Israel— When Israel went out of Egypt 633 OXVI. Laudato Domlnum — O Praise the Lord 542 OXXI. Laetatus Sum — I wtts glad 559 CXXVI. Nisi Domiaus— Tnlessthe Lord 601 OXLYII. Lauda Jerusalem l^ominum — Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem 563 CXV Credidi— I have be- lievel 571 OXXV In Convertendo Diiininus — When the Lor<), &c 573 OXXXYIII. Domine, pro. basti me— Lord, Thou hast proved me 674 CXXXI Memento Domine — O Lord, remember.... 678 CXXIX. Do Profundis cla- mavi— Out of the depths &c 339-593 OXXVII. fieati omnes— Blessed are all 684 XLII. Judica me Deus— Judeome, OOod 79 GIL Bless the Lord 315 LXXXIY. Lord, Thou hast bleified Thy Land 317 XXVI. The Lord is my Light 336 VI. O Lord rebuke me not 334 XXXI. Blessed are they.. 335 XXXVII. Rebuke me not, ^^O Lord 837 CIXLI. Hear, O Lord, my Prayer 340 L. Have merny on me 343 CI. Hear, O Lord, my Pray* er 345 LXIX. Deus in Adjuto« rium— O Ood, come to my aid 357 L. Miserere Mei Deus — Have mercy on me, O Ood 503 R. Reasons for becorainz a Catholic 63S Recordare 411 Rosary of the B. V. M 415 S. Sacraments Instruction* on the 150 "ofBaptism 153 "of Confirmation 154 " of Holy Eucharist ... 156 " of Penance 173 "of Extreme Unotion... 364 " of Holy Orders 395 "Matrimony 399 Salve Begina 36 Scapular of .«1ount Carmel 430 " Bull of Pope .<^ •■■kytmutt- mrn v-tT""™;"-:*^*' '<^. ■V